for_o the_o full_a the_o brain_n be_v of_o spirit_n the_o more_o rebellious_a the_o imagination_n be_v the_o passion_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a the_o body_n speak_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n which_o never_o speak_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v and_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v our_o own_o imagination_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o guard_n against_o those_o that_o please_v and_o excite_v it_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o pleasure_n be_v actual_o provoke_v grace_n can_v operate_v in_o we_o with_o its_o full_a efficacy_n xxii_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o two_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grandeur_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n his_o imagination_n be_v pollute_v and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n exert_n and_o fortify_v itself_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o in_o it_o when_o he_o procure_v friend_n and_o gain_v reputation_n the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o stretch_v and_o grow_v large_a in_o his_o imagination_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n gain_v new_a and_o great_a strength_n there_o be_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n natural_o form_v for_o maintain_v civil_a society_n and_o advance_v a_o man_n be_v private_a fortune_n as_o there_o be_v other_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o species_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o other_o man_n by_o a_o thousand_o relation_n as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o every_o union_n with_o the_o creature_n disunite_v we_o from_o god_n in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o in_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o wi_n xxiii_o all_o man_n be_v well_o enough_o convince_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n they_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n or_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o raise_v and_o augment_v it_o every_o one_o rash_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embark_v without_o fear_n on_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n we_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o pursue_v honour_n for_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o torrent_n of_o people_n that_o surround_v we_o who_o insult_v and_o domineer_v over_o we_o if_o they_o leave_v we_o behind_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o get_v a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o a_o slave_n the_o more_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o deserve_v it_o a_o name_n which_o strait_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o creator_n a_o name_n illustrious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o a_o name_n of_o pride_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n what_o they_o be_v their_o dangerous_a effect_n we_o must_v moderate_v they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n i._o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n go_v always_o in_o company_n together_o we_o can_v examine_v and_o condemn_v they_o apart_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n natural_o reach_v the_o passion_n also_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v be_v already_o oblige_v to_o say_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a union_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o be_v ii_o by_o the_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o sense_n which_o produce_v they_o nor_o the_o imagination_n which_o excite_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o but_o i_o mean_v those_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o act_v reciprocal_o on_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a circulation_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o mutual_o produce_v and_o fortify_v one_o another_o if_o the_o sense_n produce_v the_o passion_n the_o passion_n in_o return_n by_o the_o motion_n which_o they_o excite_v in_o the_o body_n unite_v the_o sense_n to_o sensible_a object_n if_o the_o imagination_n stir_v up_o the_o passion_n the_o passion_n by_o a_o countermotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o imagination_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v reciprocal_o support_v or_o produce_v anew_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v a_o full_a explication_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o passion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accompany_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mechanical_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o all_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n which_o move_v the_o soul_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o object_n to_o be_v some_o good_a the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o branch_n or_o course_n one_o of_o these_o course_n run_v or_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o run_v to_o the_o external_a part_n the_o leg_n and_o arm_n or_o if_o they_o be_v unserviceable_a then_o to_o the_o lung_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o dispose_v we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o object_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o nerve_n belong_v to_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n and_o other_o viscera_n to_o proportion_v the_o fermentation_n and_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a good_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o impression_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o good_a or_o the_o imagination_n form_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o which_o determine_v the_o two_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o new_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o latter_a course_n endeavour_n to_o supply_v the_o brain_n by_o the_o repeat_v and_o violent_a shock_n wherewith_o it_o shake_v the_o nerve_n that_o encompass_v the_o vessel_n contain_v the_o humour_n and_o blood_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o make_v iv_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o limb_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n from_o their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n even_o to_o their_o extremity_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n forcible_o drive_v the_o spirit_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v they_o a_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o put_v they_o into_o a_o force_a position_n the_o blood_n must_v of_o necessity_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o surround_v and_o compress_v or_o dilate_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v for_o if_o the_o brain_n do_v not_o send_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v not_o long_o preserve_v the_o air_n posture_n and_o motion_n necessary_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil._n nay_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o swoon_n and_o faint_n for_o this_o constant_o happen_v when_o the_o brain_n want_v spirit_n and_o when_o the_o communication_n which_o it_o have_v by_o their_o mean_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v v._o thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o admirable_a machine_n compose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pipe_n and_o cistern_n which_o have_v all_o innumerable_a communication_n with_o one_o another_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o this_o machine_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v different_o determine_v by_o the_o
a_o treatise_n of_o morality_n in_o two_o part_n write_a in_o french_a by_o f._n malbranch_n author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o james_n shipton_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o james_n knapton_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o the_o author_n letter_n to_o monsieur_fw-fr ****_o sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v examine_v wherein_o virtue_n do_v precise_o consist_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o censure_v you_o will_v pass_v on_o this_o book_n you_o sir_n who_o be_v so_o nice_a a_o judge_n for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o explain_v with_o that_o exactness_n which_o you_o require_v of_o author_n but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o morality_n can_v express_v only_o its_o sensation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v have_v extreme_o tire_v the_o attention_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o people_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o read_v a_o book_n that_o do_v not_o raise_v agreeable_a sensation_n in_o their_o mind_n perhaps_o i_o may_v think_v it_o necessary_a hereafter_o to_o add_v some_o illustration_n which_o may_v clear_v those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v remove_v the_o success_n that_o this_o treatise_n meet_v with_o will_v determine_v my_o resolution_n in_o that_o point_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o man_n have_v some_o communication_n with_o god_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o error_n god_n be_v essential_o just_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o be_v amiable_a or_o as_o they_o resemble_v he_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a to_o be_v happy_a virtue_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n and_o not_o in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o this_o matter_n ground_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o reason_n without_o this_o love_n all_o virtue_n be_v false_a we_o must_v not_o confound_v duty_n with_o virtue_n we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n without_o virtue_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o consult_v reason_n that_o man_n approve_v and_o follow_v damnable_a custom_n faith_n serve_v or_o conduct_n to_o reason_n for_o reason_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n p._n 12._o chap._n iii_o the_o love_n of_o order_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o charity_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n one_o of_o union_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benevolence_n the_o former_a be_v due_a only_a to_o power_n or_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o persoâ—â—â—_n merit_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o relative_a self-love_n enlighten_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o union_n the_o love_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n the_o species_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n natural_a and_o free_a actual_a and_o habitual_a only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a habitual_a and_o roll_a render_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o free_a habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n p._n 21._o chap._n iu._n two_o fundamental_a truth_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n i._o act_n produce_v habit_n and_o habit_n acts._n ii_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o its_o roll_a habit._n the_o sinner_n may_v avoid_v commit_v any_o particular_a sin_n and_o the_o just_a man_n may_v lose_v his_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n without_o some_o love_n for_o order_n and_o no_o just_a man_n without_o self-love_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n the_o mean_n in_o general_a of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v charity_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mean_n p._n 23._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_n idea_n be_v difficult_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o way_n to_o acquire_v it_o be_v to_o silence_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n to_o regulate_v our_o study_n and_o to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n p._n 40._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o assent_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o free_v ourselves_o from_o ignorance_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n some_o instance_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n in_o physics_n morality_n and_o civil_a life_n p._n 51._o chap._n vii_o of_o obedience_n to_o order_n the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v a_o firm_a and_o roll_a disposition_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o grace_n how_o far_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o liberty_n contribute_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o light_n it_o produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o contemptible_a opinion_n it_o give_v we_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o purity_n which_o it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o imagination_n p._n 61._o chap._n viii_o the_o mean_n which_o religion_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v the_o love_n of_o order_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o actual_a love_n of_o order_n be_v change_v into_o habitual_a in_o consequence_n of_o the_o permanent_a desire_n of_o christ_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o good_a a_o motive_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o motive_n with_o the_o end_n the_o desire_n of_o be_v happy_a or_o self-love_n shall_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o order_n or_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n ix_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n address_n its_o self_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a grace_n the_o angel_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o body_n as_o occasional_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n p._n 83._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o light_n or_o sense_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v immediate_a not_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o explication_n of_o some_o general_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n p._n 91._o chap._n xi_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o this_o happy_a death_n christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o alive_a in_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v
indirect_o and_o which_o we_o be_v almost_o always_o concern_v to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v preserve_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o love_v the_o true_a good_a and_o live_v according_a to_o order_n for_o the_o different_a way_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v these_o sensation_n make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o morality_n and_o most_o of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v invent_v only_o to_o express_v the_o acquire_v disposition_n of_o avoid_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_n idea_n be_v difficult_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o way_n to_o acquire_v it_o be_v to_o silence_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n to_o regulate_v our_o study_n and_o to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n i._o we_o be_v assure_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o act_v but_o according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o constant_o observe_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o move_v all_o body_n which_o perhaps_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o convince_v some_o people_n of_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o experience_n that_o god_n never_o move_v body_n but_o when_o they_o strike_v against_o one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o impulse_n of_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o infallible_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o general_a law_n by_o which_o god_n produce_v a_o vast_a variety_n of_o motion_n in_o his_o workmanship_n ii_o again_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o diffuse_v light_a in_o all_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v already_o but_o for_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v search_v no_o where_o but_o in_o ourselves_o god_n by_o a_o general_a law_n which_o he_o constant_o observe_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v foresee_v all_o the_o consequence_n have_v annex_v the_o presence_n of_o idea_n to_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v command_v our_o attention_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o light_n never_o fail_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o we_o proportionable_o to_o our_o labour_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o ungrateful_a and_o stupid_a man_n make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o vanity_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n always_o answer_v his_o desire_n so_o faithful_o and_o constant_o for_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o attention_n and_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o desire_n 9_o page_n 9_o which_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotence_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o idea_n which_o accompany_v that_o endeavour_n iii_o now_o god_n must_v have_v place_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o ourselves_o for_o several_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v master_n of_o our_o wi_n for_o since_o our_o will_n must_v be_v enlighten_v before_o they_o can_v be_v move_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will._n we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o free_a nor_o consequent_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o merit_v the_o true_a good_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v iv_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o illumination_n of_o reason_n but_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o mind_n often_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o barren_a and_o dismal_a solitude_n it_o can_v pray_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n weary_v and_o dishearten_v it_o indeed_o the_o labour_n be_v at_o first_o very_o great_a and_o the_o recompense_n but_o small_a and_o beside_o we_o find_v ourselves_o continual_o solicit_v press_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o imagination_n and_o passion_n who_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n we_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n however_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v light_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v merit_v but_o understanding_n be_v general_o give_v only_o to_o merit_v faith_n be_v pure_o grace_n in_o all_o sense_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n be_v grace_n only_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v merit_v it_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n or_o by_o cooperate_n with_o grace_n v._o now_o those_o who_o be_v fit_v to_o undergo_v this_o labour_n and_o be_v always_o attentive_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n as_o without_o doubt_n deserve_v a_o more_o magnificent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o splendid_a virtue_n but_o though_o this_o habit_n or_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n it_o be_v so_o little_o know_v among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o particular_a name_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v it_o by_o a_o equivocal_a name_n strength_n of_o mind_n vi_o for_o the_o obtain_n this_o true_a strength_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n we_o must_v begin_v to_o labour_v betimes_o for_o natural_o we_o can_v acquire_v any_o habit_n but_o by_o act_n we_o can_v gain_v strength_n but_o by_o exercise_n but_o perhaps_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o beginning_n we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v off_o this_o dishearten_v we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o meditation_n and_o renounce_v reason_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n whatever_o we_o can_v say_v to_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v virtue_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o without_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o religion_n the_o sanctity_n of_o morality_n the_o littleness_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o ridiculousness_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o all_o our_o inward_a misery_n without_o this_o labour_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n for_o there_o be_v natural_o no_v other_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o disquiet_v and_o strange_o perplex_v for_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o think_v ourselves_o environ_v with_o precipice_n i'faith_o indeed_o do_v guide_n and_o support_v we_o but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o always_o produce_v some_o light_n by_o the_o attention_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o light_n that_o can_v give_v we_o courage_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o fear_v vii_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o to_o set_v about_o our_o work_n without_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o heart_n we_o meditate_v with_o pain_n and_o without_o recompense_n the_o pain_n on_o one_o side_n dishearten_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n do_v not_o sufficient_o encourage_v we_o we_o must_v then_o make_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o reward_n great_a this_o be_v plain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o conduct_n for_o even_o those_o of_o the_o great_a genius_n if_o they_o deviate_v from_o faith_n or_o abandon_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o understanding_n they_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o link_v together_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o one_o single_a falsehood_n be_v grant_v for_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v overthrow_v all_o the_o science_n if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o deduction_n of_o consequence_n viii_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o find_v in_o meditation_n we_o
motive_n which_o regulate_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n every_o motive_n be_v ground_v on_o self-love_n on_o that_o invincible_a desire_n of_o be_v happy_a which_o god_n continual_o inspire_v into_o we_o in_o a_o word_n on_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o can_v love_v but_o by_o our_o will._n and_o a_o man_n that_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v still_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v a_o disorder_a heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o predominant_a passion_n to_o order_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o order_n in_o which_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o i_o say_v will_v be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o solid_o virtuous_a for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a true_a virtue_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v whole_o in_o a_o habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o immutable_a order_n xv._o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o more_o than_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v order_n require_v it_o but_o he_o can_v be_v excite_v to_o this_o love_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o invincible_a love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o happiness_n he_o can_v love_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a or_o his_o own_o will._n now_o he_o can_v find_v his_o happiness_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o capable_a of_o act_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a again_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v better_a then_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o exact_a obedience_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o end_n we_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o motive_n to_o act_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n imaginable_a to_o place_v our_o end_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o god_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v they_o otherwise_o we_o violate_v order_n we_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v order_n in_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o happiness_n for_o since_o god_n be_v just_a we_o can_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o order_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o those_o motive_n be_v of_o fear_n or_o of_o hope_n if_o they_o do_v but_o animate_v and_o support_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a the_o most_o strong_a solid_a and_o durable_a be_v the_o best_a xvi_o there_o be_v some_o people_n that_o make_v a_o thousand_o extravagant_a supposition_n who_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o eternal_o miserable_a and_o in_o this_o supposition_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o love_v this_o chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o perplex_v they_o extreme_o for_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o love_n god_n when_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a motive_n of_o love_v he_o or_o rather_o when_o instead_o of_o he_o they_o represent_v to_o themselves_o a_o terrible_a idol_n with_o nothing_o in_o it_o capable_a of_o be_v love_v god_n will_v have_v we_o love_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v we_o must_v love_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v and_o not_o a_o dreadful_a phantom_n a_o unjust_a god_n a_o god_n powerful_a indeed_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a such_o as_o man_n wish_v to_o be_v but_o without_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n quality_n which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o extravagant_a fancy_n which_o frighten_v those_o that_o form_n they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o the_o inward_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o without_o consider_v imagine_v that_o god_n may_v form_v such_o design_n as_o they_o find_v themselves_o capable_a of_o form_v but_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o fancy_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n will_v forbid_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o love_v he_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o give_v he_o so_o horrible_a a_o form_n than_o in_o despise_v that_o phantom_n of_o their_o own_o we_o shall_v continual_o seek_v for_o those_o motive_n which_o may_v preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o immutable_a order_n motive_n proper_a for_o creature_n who_o invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v full_a and_o not_o destroy_v those_o reasonable_a motive_n and_o render_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a odious_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n can_v love_v god_n be_v because_o they_o have_v now_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n no_o motive_n to_o love-him_a it_o be_v decree_v and_o they_o know_v it_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v happiness_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o love_n god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o hate_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o the_o true_a but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o because_o order_n require_v it_o order_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a therefore_o since_o they_o deserve_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o disorder_n and_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o may_v make_v we_o love_v god_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o order_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n chap._n ix_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n address_n its_o self_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a grace_n the_o angel_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o body_n as_o occasional_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n i._o jesus_n christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v alone_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a or_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_n or_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o good_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o as_o true_a cause_n nor_o as_o occasional_a or_o distributive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o intercessor_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o protector_n against_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n which_o may_v dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v inward_a grace_n profitable_o but_o i_o must_v explain_v those_o truth_n more_o at_o large_a for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n for_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n our_o worship_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n general_o address_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o when_o she_o
body_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o the_o soul_n witch_fw-mi be_v unite_v to_o they_o certain_a effect_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o stumbling-block_n which_o the_o devil_n continual_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 12._o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n xiii_o so_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v their_o protection_n against_o that_o roar_a lion_n who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o or_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n word_n against_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n those_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n those_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o air_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n as_o distributive_a cause_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v they_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o 19_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o who_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n pay_v a_o superstitious_a worship_n to_o angel_n who_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o keep_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o growth_n and_o life_n 15._o v._o 15._o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o cross_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o light_n or_o sense_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v immediate_a not_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o explication_n of_o some_o general_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i._o in_o the_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o chapter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o light_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o light_n and_o sense_n which_o determine_v the_o will_n or_o the_o tendency_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_a all_o that_o now_o remain_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v or_o preserve_v the_o habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lively_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o those_o indeliberate_a motion_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o to_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v about_o we_o for_o to_o make_v we_o love_v order_n and_o to_o acquire_v virtue_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o sense_n which_o alone_o can_v stir_v the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n towards_o the_o true_a good_a but_o we_o must_v also_o manage_v ourselves_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n may_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o full_a efficacy_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o those_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o sometime_o render_v it_o altogether_o ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a and_o natural_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v within_o he_o the_o other_o to_o his_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thought_n which_o relate_v to_o sensible_a object_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o the_o body_n speak_v to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o sensible_a good_a god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o enlighten_v and_o render_v it_o perfect_a the_o body_n only_o to_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o itself_o god_n by_o the_o light_n conduct_n the_o soul_n to_o its_o happiness_n the_o body_n by_o pleasure_n involve_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o its_o ruin_n and_o throw_v he_o headlong_o into_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o union_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o meddle_v with_o those_o law_n have_v change_v the_o union_n into_o a_o dependence_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o error_n and_o disorder_n iii_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o very_a many_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o feel_v for_o instance_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o scratch_v it_o be_v god_n that_o act_n in_o i_o though_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o those_o law_n derive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o i_o but_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o any_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o i_o speak_v of_o relation_n of_o causality_n such_o be_v those_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n his_o will_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o union_n the_o modification_n of_o substance_n depend_v on_o he_o alone_o who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v this_o be_v a_o essential_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n iu._n but_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o in_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n of_o certain_a effect_n my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n because_o on_o one_o side_n my_o will_n be_v make_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o some_o change_n which_o god_n alone_o produce_v on_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o my_o body_n be_v make_v occasional_a cause_n of_o some_o of_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o my_o soul_n v._o now_o god_n have_v establish_v these_o law_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o do_v know_v one_o be_v that_o god_n in_o follow_v they_o act_n in_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a manner_n by_o general_a law_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o wise_a way_n in_o a_o word_n he_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o admirable_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o attribute_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v his_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o sacrifice_n itself_o by_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o god_n who_o desire_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v merit_v and_o to_o proportion_n reward_v to_o merit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
body_n a_o simple_a general_a uniform_a and_o constant_a method_n furnish_v we_o with_o various_a way_n of_o sanctify_a ourselves_o and_o merit_v the_o true_a good_n i_o have_v explain_v these_o truth_n elsewhere_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v they_o here_o vi_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o people_n as_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n not_o be_v sensible_a we_o think_v we_o answer_v and_o reprove_v ourselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n which_o answer_v and_o reprove_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v know_v not_o this_o union_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v act_v in_o he_o as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_v truth_n nor_o obey_v order_n break_v the_o union_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v it_o vii_o but_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o believe_v it_o real_a but_o we_o have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o divine_a operation_n not_o be_v visible_a we_o attribute_v to_o the_o object_n which_o strike_v our_o sense_n all_o that_o we_o feel_v in_o their_o presence_n though_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o as_o god_n who_o be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o self_n represent_v they_o to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intellectual_a substance_n the_o only_a substance_n capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o and_o of_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o those_o sensation_n which_o render_v intellectual_a idea_n sensible_a and_o make_v we_o judge_v confuse_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v those_o body_n which_o operate_v on_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o miscarriage_n viii_o we_o will_v always_o be_v happy_a and_o never_o miserable_a actual_a pleasure_n cause_v actual_a happiness_n and_o pain_n misery_n now_o we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o corporeal_a object_n and_o believe_v those_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n almost_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v and_o love_v they_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o metaphysical_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v we_o strength_n enough_o to_o slight_v and_o disregard_n they_o when_o we_o actual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n work_v more_o powerful_o on_o we_o than_o the_o most_o solid_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o light_n so_o much_o as_o pleasure_n which_o stir_v the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n ix_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n we_o must_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v this_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o on_o the_o other_o we_o must_v slacken_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o union_n which_o relate_v to_o body_n substance_n inferior_a to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v on_o we_o nor_o corrupt_v we_o but_o only_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v bring_v in_o concupiscence_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v sustain_v of_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o act_n on_o that_o body_n which_o we_o animate_v and_o by_o that_o on_o our_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n x._o etc._n christian_n meditat_fw-la 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o person_n that_o since_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v on_o light_n and_o sense_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o that_o motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o god_n and_o keep_v we_o unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v continual_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o light_n and_o frequent_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v diminish_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o share_n with_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v so_o place_v between_o god_n and_o corporeal_a object_n that_o we_o can_v move_v towards_o they_o without_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o correspondence_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o continual_a influence_n which_o christ_n shed_v on_o his_o member_n xi_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v methodical_o or_o at_o least_o have_v so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o author_n have_v think_v of_o the_o subject_a he_o treat_v of_o more_o than_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o repeat_v in_o general_a what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v or_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o various_a manner_n no_o body_n read_v apollonius_n or_o archimedes_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v euclid_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o conical_a section_n without_o know_v the_o common_a element_n of_o geometry_n and_o in_o geometrical_a matter_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n every_o one_o i_o know_v not_o why_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v whatever_o he_o read_v so_o that_o everyone_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v without_o consider_v that_o morality_n for_o instance_n i_o mean_v morality_n demonstrate_v or_o explain_v by_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n what_o the_o science_n of_o curve_v line_n be_v to_o that_o of_o strait_a line_n xii_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o this_o place_n to_o suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o will_v perhaps_o illustrate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o i_o very_o much_o fear_n have_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o design_v for_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v or_o full_o comprehend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o save_v themselves_o a_o needless_a labour_n xiii_o first_o then_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n as_o most_o do_v who_o join_v they_o together_o by_o extend_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a action_n of_o these_o two_o being_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o alone_o can_v change_v the_o modification_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n think_v and_o be_v not_o exend_v the_o body_n be_v extend_v and_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o extension_n but_o only_o by_o think_v nor_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o sensation_n but_o only_o by_o situation_n and_o local_a motion_n the_o body_n be_v wound_v but_o the_o soul_n feel_v it_o the_o soul_n fear_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o body_n fly_v from_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o arm_n the_o arm_z immediate_o move_v itself_o and_o the_o soul_n see_v and_o feel_v
do_v not_o first_o rid_v they_o of_o a_o great_a many_o false_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o for_o instance_n that_o if_o god_n concern_v himself_o with_o our_o affair_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v as_o it_o do_v that_o injustice_n will_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o body_n will_v not_o be_v range_v so_o irregular_o as_o they_o be_v that_o so_o deform_v and_o misshape_a a_o world_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o unintelligent_a nature_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o vile_a creature_n honour_n unbecoming_a his_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v right_a and_o just_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o if_o it_o be_v will_v often_o punish_v those_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reward_n for_o many_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a misfortune_n when_o we_o be_v do_v the_o best_a action_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o confute_v these_o principle_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o clear_o comprehend_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v he_o may_v read_v the_o first_o eight_o of_o my_o christian_a meditation_n v._o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consider_v the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v without_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v our_o existence_n from_o that_o alone_a we_o act_n by_o that_o alone_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o that_o alone_o we_o discover_v truth_n we_o be_v rational_a only_o by_o that_o for_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n last_o we_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n act_v only_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o good_a be_v only_o a_o effusion_n or_o impression_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o we_o love_v nothing_o invincible_o and_o natural_o but_o god_n because_o we_o love_v and_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o good_a i_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o act_n on_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v explain_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o deduce_v from_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o conduct_n i_o begin_v with_o power_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o it_o vi_o glory_n and_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n 1.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o he_o alone_a power_n reside_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o themselves_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a he_o alone_z who_o give_v they_o their_o being_n can_v give_v they_o the_o modes_n of_o their_o being_n for_o the_o different_a modes_n of_o being_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o being_n in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a fashion_n or_o disposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o one_o that_o can_v sedate_o and_o silent_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n for_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o if_o god_n for_o instance_n will_v keep_v any_o body_n always_o in_o one_o place_n no_o creature_n can_v remove_v it_o into_o another_o and_o that_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o arm_n but_o only_o because_o god_n be_v pleassed_a to_o do_v that_o which_o ungrateful_a and_o senseless_a man_n think_v he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o modification_n of_o spiritual_a being_n if_o god_n create_v or_o continue_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o modification_n of_o pain_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v deliver_v it_o from_o that_o pain_n nor_o make_v it_o feel_v pleasure_n except_o god_n give_v his_o assent_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d glory_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o and_o co-operate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o desire_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a concession_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v that_o god_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n without_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n or_o lessen_v his_o glory_n impart_v to_o the_o creature_n his_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n vii_o god_n have_v subject_v this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v they_o that_o act_n and_o god_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n distribute_v the_o true_a good_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o send_v they_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o penetrate_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pray_v intercede_v desire_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n mediator_n and_o highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o operate_v he_o only_o have_v power_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a necessary_a and_o inviolable_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o necessary_o bear_v to_o himself_o a_o love_n which_o be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n and_o make_v order_n to_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o love_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n than_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v glory_n ourselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n then_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n delight_n in_o and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v belove_v give_v and_o receive_v worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o may_v then_o show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o attract_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v exalt_v and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o view_n as_o object_n fit_a to_o employ_v those_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o god_n have_v make_v only_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v then_o employ_v ourselves_o either_o about_o ourselves_o or_o the_o imaginary_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n viii_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o more_o agreeable_a both_o to_o christianity_n and_o reason_n than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o himself_o to_o act_v by_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o immutable_a nature_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n deserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o creator_n alone_o when_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o execute_v such_o design_n as_o be_v form_v before_o their_o creation_n what_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o this_o principle_n which_o clear_o show_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o right_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o must_v reserve_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o may_v nay_o and_o many_o time_n ought_v to_o move_v towards_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n but_o we_o must_v never_o leave_v it_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v never_o adore_v they_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o love_n either_o as_o our_o good_a or_o as_o capable_a of_o procure_v we_o any_o good_a we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v only_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v
none_o but_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 5._o jer._n 17.7_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm._n ix_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o noble_a mordecai_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o adopt_a daughter_n esther_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a philosophy_n than_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o motion_n conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o she_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o her_o heart_n deliver_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o hand_n etc._n esther_n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o help_v i_o that_o be_o desolate_a and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o helper_n but_o thou_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o abhor_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thou_o know_v my_o necessity_n for_o i_o abhor_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o high_a estate_n which_o be_v upon_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n whereon_o i_o show_v myself_o and_o that_o i_o wear_v it_o not_o when_o i_o be_o private_a by_o myself_o and_o that_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v not_o eat_v at_o haman_n table_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o king_n feast_n nor_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink_a offering_n neither_o have_v thy_o handmaid_n any_o joy_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a but_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n this_o great_a queen_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o she_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o though_o she_o be_v wife_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o command_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o province_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o she_o despise_v her_o greatness_n and_o abhor_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a court_n she_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o allurement_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o soul_n thy_o handmaid_n never_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n what_o constancy_n of_o mind_n what_o greatness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n alone_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o splendour_n which_o seem_v to_o environ_v they_o and_o of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o power_n which_o be_v in_o none_o but_o god_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n x._o all_o our_o duty_n consist_v proper_o in_o nothing_o but_o certain_a judgement_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o our_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o clear_a perception_n that_o god_n alone_o have_v power_n oblige_v we_o to_o form_v the_o follow_a judgement_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v 2._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o our_o time_n 3._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o will._n 5._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n pleasure_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n 7._o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v of_o themselves_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o occasional_a cause_n determine_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a general_a law_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v 8._o that_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n to_o any_o one_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o oblige_v god_n by_o our_o practical_a desire_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o do_v good_a or_o harm_n to_o other_o man_n for_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o will_v to_o move_v our_o tongue_n or_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o move_v they_o xi_o these_o judgement_n require_v of_o we_o the_o follow_a motion_n 1._o to_o love_v none_o but_o god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n either_o small_a or_o great_a transitory_a or_o durable_a i_o say_v with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n not_o as_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n with_o we_o the_o word_n love_n be_v equivocal_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n judge_n that_o that_o other_o thing_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a which_o be_v a_o false_a judgement_n and_o can_v cause_v only_o a_o irregular_a motion_n 3._o never_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o law_n to_o promote_v iniquity_n 4._o not_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o without_o a_o particular_a necessity_n for_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o avoid_v pleasure_n because_o actual_a pleasure_n give_v actual_a happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o deserve_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n fortify_v concupiscence_n disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n a_o thousand_o way_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n 5._o to_o fear_v none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v punish_v we_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v he_o the_o happy_a day_n will_v come_v which_o exclude_v sin_n shall_v also_o banish_v fear_n 6._o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v oblige_v a_o just_a god_n to_o make_v we_o miserable_a he_o that_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a good_a give_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o true_a good_n and_o he_o that_o grieve_v at_o a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o can_v remedy_v afflict_v himself_o in_o vain_a self-love_n enlighten_v be_v grieve_v only_o for_o its_o own_o disorder_n and_o charity_n for_o those_o of_o other_o 7._o though_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v he_o though_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hate_v god_n out_o of_o self-love_n for_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n or_o know_v as_o the_o damn_a do_v that_o in_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o like_v and_o be_v please_v with_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o access_n or_o return_n to_o god_n the_o invincible_a love_n of_o happiness_n inspire_v he_o continual_o with_o a_o invincible_a hatred_n against_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 8._o we_o must_v not_o hate_v nor_o fear_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o physical_a evil_n or_o misery_n we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o mean_v contrary_a to_o order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o act_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o will_v to_o act_v order_n or_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v also_o be_v our_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n because_o our_o desire_n be_v efficacious_a only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o god_n i_o can_v move_v my_o arm_n by_o my_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o own_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o
also_o in_o the_o creature_n order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o cause_n therefore_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n because_o we_o can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o power_n 10._o we_o may_v nevertheless_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nay_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v miserable_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o order_n allow_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v happiness_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v it_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o perhaps_o in_o part_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a in_o the_o other_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o sacred_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o power_n and_o he_o that_o attribute_n it_o to_o himself_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pride_n or_o his_o own_o particular_a desire_n commit_v a_o crime_n the_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n alone_o know_v and_o can_v punish_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o nobility_n dignity_n quality_n learning_n riches_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o glori_v 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o power_n but_o in_o god_n a_o man_n may_v set_v some_o value_n on_o himself_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o horse_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v real_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o exact_o he_o have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v we_o do_v ourselves_o he_o alone_o deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o alone_o deserve_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v belove_v honour_a and_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n will_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o share_v with_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o power_n 12._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o fear_v love_n and_o honour_n the_o creature_n as_o real_a power_n commit_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o crime_n become_v very_o heinous_a when_o his_o fear_n or_o love_n run_v to_o that_o excess_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v less_o dispose_v to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o creator_n than_o about_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o disposition_n acquire_v by_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n he_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o employ_v for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v be_v a_o robbery_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o since_o god_n act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o for_o our_o pleasure_n we_o do_v then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v render_v his_o action_n unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n 14._o in_o general_n every_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o render_v useless_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v a_o robbery_n and_o god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o law_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o 15._o last_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n create_v we_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n every_o moment_n give_v he_o a_o unquestionable_a right_n over_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o certain_o belong_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o may_v return_v it_o to_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a fidelity_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n merit_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o profane_a state_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o honour_n god_n worthy_a to_o enter_v as_o his_o adopt_a child_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a natural_a law_n who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o desire_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o judgement_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a reason_n i._o have_v discover_v the_o principal_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v next_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o though_o less_o know_v be_v no_o less_o due_a every_o creature_n depend_v essential_o on_o the_o creator_n every_o spiritual_a be_v be_v also_o essential_o unite_v to_o reason_n no_o creature_n can_v act_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o no_o spiritual_a be_v can_v be_v illuminate_v by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o all_o our_o clear_a idea_n come_v from_o the_o universal_a reason_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o all_o our_o strength_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n which_o alone_o have_v power_n he_o that_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o light_n and_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o he_o that_o think_v he_o real_o possess_v power_n and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o benefactor_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n be_v very_o ungrateful_a very_o proud_a or_o at_o least_o very_a stupid_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a relation_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o by_o that_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o all_o intelligent_a being_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o by_o that_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o communication_n with_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a efficacious_a principle_n or_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o two_o union_n but_o impotent_a and_o stupid_a man_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n who_o relation_n he_o contemplate_v and_o to_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o beauty_n he_o admire_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n cause_n in_o man_n all_o those_o bodily_a motion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o sensible_a object_n but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o his_o will_n he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o god_n alone_o operate_v in_o he_o nay_o the_o very_a endeavour_n which_o accompany_v his_o desire_n that_o painful_a endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o impotence_n and_o dependence_n a_o endeavour_n often_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a a_o endeavour_n which_o god_n put_v into_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o deserve_v his_o gift_n this_o sensible_a and_o confuse_a endeavour_n i_o say_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o will_n to_o move_v his_o arm_n but_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o divine_a operation_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o exact_a and_o punctual_a god_n be_v in_o answer_v his_o desire_n the_o more_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v in_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n iv_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o
union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reason_n discover_v to_o man_n all_o the_o idea_n which_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o country_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v he_o the_o beauty_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o idea_n be_v only_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o our_o will_n we_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o even_o the_o endeavour_n which_o accompany_v our_o attention_n that_o painful_a endeavour_n the_o certain_a mark_n of_o impotence_n and_o dependence_n a_o endeavour_n often_o fruitless_a a_o endeavour_n which_o god_n excite_v in_o we_o to_o punish_v our_o pride_n and_o make_v we_o deserve_v his_o gift_n this_o sensible_a and_o confuse_a endeavour_n i_o say_v persuade_v we_o like_o that_o which_o we_o make_v to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o accompany_v our_o desire_n for_o have_v no_o perception_n at_o all_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o attention_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o attention_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o constant_o and_o faithful_o attend_v or_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o own_o will_n the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n and_o the_o sensible_a quality_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n they_o v._o he_o that_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n approach_v towards_o sensible_a object_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o feel_v the_o body_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o motion_n strike_v upon_o he_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o certain_o he_o never_o think_v that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o those_o body_n that_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n leave_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v and_o unite_v himself_o whole_o to_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n he_o contemplate_v be_v of_o his_o own_o production_n he_o fancy_n that_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o idea_n he_o discover_v and_o that_o he_o form_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o intellectual_a world_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v himself_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o behold_v do_v not_o affect_v his_o sense_n he_o imagine_v they_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o himself_o for_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o being_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o sense_n vi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o light_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n which_o enlighten_v all_o spiritual_a being_n a_o intellectual_a substance_n common_a to_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n a_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a substance_n all_o spiritual_a being_n contemplate_n it_o without_o disturb_v one_o another_o they_o all_o possess_v it_o without_o prejudice_v one_o another_o they_o all_o feed_v of_o it_o without_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o abundance_n it_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o all_o and_o entire_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v grasp_v the_o same_o idea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o different_a place_n they_o may_v all_o possess_v it_o equal_o they_o may_v all_o penetrate_v or_o be_v penetrate_v by_o it_o vii_o but_o two_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o same_o fruit_n nor_o embrace_v the_o same_o body_n they_o can_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n nor_o many_o time_n see_v the_o same_o object_n the_o creature_n be_v all_o particular_a being_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o general_a and_o common_a good_n he_o that_o possess_v these_o particular_a good_n deprive_v other_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v their_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o reason_n be_v a_o common_a good_a which_o unite_v those_o that_o possess_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a friendship_n it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o space_n nor_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o use_v truth_n be_v indivisible_a 6.12.7.10_o wisd_v 6.12.7.10_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a wisdom_n never_o fade_v away_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o she_o never_o go_v out_o viii_o now_o this_o general_a and_o immutable_a wisdom_n 8._o prov._n 8._o this_o universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a society_n with_o he_o of_o conform_v our_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o become_v like_o he_o as_o far_o as_o a_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o 28._o wisd_v 7.27_o 28._o wisdom_n remain_v in_o herself_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n love_v none_o but_o he_o that_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n we_o have_v no_o way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n no_o society_n with_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n his_o word_n the_o universal_a and_o intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o make_v visible_a to_o enlighten_v gross_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o a_o sensible_a authority_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o still_o it_o be_v reason_n still_o wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o universal_a reason_n reject_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v that_o very_a reason_n make_v sensible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n who_o now_o hear_v only_o by_o their_o sense_n without_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o more_o we_o think_v on_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v convince_v provide_v that_o faith_n conduct_v all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o its_o way_n and_o by_o vain_a chimaera_n or_o humane_a thought_n dispel_v the_o light_n which_o faith_n diffuse_v in_o we_o ix_o now_o to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wisdom_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o intelligent_a being_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o careful_o examine_v the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o be_v so_o situate_v between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o as_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o the_o body_n act_v on_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o general_a that_o our_o sense_n cause_v our_o soul_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o make_v it_o attentive_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o passion_n stretch_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o that_o the_o body_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o insolent_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o inward_a master_n who_o never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o good_a or_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o union_n with_o reason_n be_v now_o so_o weak_a and_o tender_a that_o the_o least_o sensation_n which_o strike_v we_o break_v it_o entire_o though_o we_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o retain_v our_o idea_n which_o scatter_v and_o disappear_v x._o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o form_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o more_o wisdom_n or_o more_o reason_n than_o one_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v wisdom_n and_o light_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o nor_o one_o
we_o be_v capable_a of_o viii_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o perfection_n often_o clash_n and_o we_o can_v avoid_v engage_v on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o either_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o perfection_n to_o our_o happiness_n or_o our_o happiness_n to_o our_o perfection_n the_o love_n of_o order_n to_o our_o pleasure_n or_o our_o pleasure_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n now_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v our_o happiness_n to_o our_o perfection_n or_o our_o pleasure_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n we_o merit_v for_o than_o we_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o he_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o that_o submission_n we_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o power_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v partly_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o happiness_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o happiness_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o our_o perfection_n give_v this_o honour_n also_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o live_v content_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o hope_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lat._n heb._n 10.38_o justus_n 〈…〉_o virg_n lat._n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n god_n be_v certain_o just_a and_o faithful_a he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o deserve_v our_o patience_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a but_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o desire_n be_v and_o our_o application_n in_o the_o search_n of_o our_o happiness_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o without_o we_o deserve_v it_o this_o excessive_a desire_n will_v perhaps_o one_o day_n render_v we_o unworthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o admirable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 24._o mat._n 16_o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ix_o now_o this_o contrariety_n which_o we_o find_v at_o present_a between_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o pleasant_a or_o painful_a sensation_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v have_v not_o the_o same_o interest_n with_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o particular_a want_n to_o be_v supply_v it_o make_v its_o demand_n with_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n and_o treat_v the_o soul_n rough_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o whereas_o reason_n use_v only_a threaten_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a and_o press_v as_o actual_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n we_o must_v therefore_o brave_o resolve_v to_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v our_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o body_n or_o rather_o our_o actual_a happiness_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o reason_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v content_v with_o a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n that_o that_o divine_a law_n that_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n sacrifice_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o will_v certain_o restore_v to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o x._o this_o clear_a perception_n that_o our_o will_n or_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v only_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o unite_v we_o to_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n oblige_v we_o to_o form_v these_o judgement_n 1._o that_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v towards_o god_n be_v prejudicial_a and_o lead_v to_o evil_a or_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil._n 2._o that_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n not_o conformable_a to_o the_o immutable_a order_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n both_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v irregular_a and_o since_o god_n be_v just_a that_o motion_n oblige_v he_o to_o become_v our_o evil_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n 3._o that_o we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o law_n the_o converse_n of_o this_o be_v also_o true_a we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o conformity_n become_v perfect_a but_o we_o must_v also_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o by_o that_o union_n be_v make_v happy_a xi_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v also_o express_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n no_o society_n with_o he_o no_o share_n in_o his_o happiness_n but_o by_o the_o universal_a reason_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n because_o man_n be_v become_v carnal_a by_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o man_n be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n because_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o no_o long_o able_a to_o consult_v or_o obey_v reason_n pure_o intellectual_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n between_o god_n and_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n that_o reason_n by_o become_v incarnate_a do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n its_o nature_n nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_o exist_v it_o be_v the_o only_a inviolable_a law_n of_o spiritual_a being_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_o to_o command_v they_o faith_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o truth_n and_o by_o it_o establish_v ur_fw-la society_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n because_o the_o intellectual_a word_n the_o word_n without_o flesh_n be_v a_o form_n too_o abstract_v too_o sublime_a and_o too_o pure_a to_o fashion_n or_o new-mould_v gross_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_a heart_n spirit_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v disgu_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v and_o sensible_o affect_v they_o 8.3_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o give_v sinner_n any_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o oblation_n we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o circumstance_n also_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o criminal_n we_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v purify_v consecrate_a and_o offer_v up_o before_o it_o can_v be_v glorify_v and_o consummate_v in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n only_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n our_o indispensable_a pattern_n and_o our_o inviolable_a law_n we_o must_v follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n because_o order_n require_v that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v we_o order_n require_v that_o by_o voluntary_a pain_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n we_o shall_v deserve_v
the_o happiness_n of_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o which_o we_o have_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o for_o those_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v unworthy_o and_o disingenuous_o require_v of_o a_o just_a god_n these_o be_v very_o trite_a and_o very_a common_a but_o very_o necessary_a truth_n xii_o motion_n or_o duty_n 1._o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n and_o whenever_o we_o find_v any_o love_n for_o the_o creature_n any_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n arise_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v stifle_v those_o sensation_n and_o consider_v that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o love_n to_o unite_v we_o only_o to_o himself_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o pleasure_n for_o they_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v we_o pleasure_n be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o good_a god_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o because_o his_o operation_n be_v not_o visible_a we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n which_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sensation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o object_n we_o love_v they_o as_o our_o good_a or_o at_o least_o we_o love_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o hapness_n now_o every_o pleasure_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o body_n substance_n inferior_a to_o our_o own_o be_v pervert_v and_o disorder_v we_o and_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v blind_a ingrateful_a and_o unjust_a if_o it_o love_v its_o pleasure_n without_o render_v to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n how_o can_v we_o actual_o increase_v our_o charity_n when_o we_o so_o many_o way_n provoke_v and_o fortify_v our_o concupiscence_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o grandeur_n elevation_n and_o independance_n be_v abominable_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v aught_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v what_o i_o shall_v those_o mind_n which_o be_v make_v to_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a reason_n and_o to_o love_v the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a good_a shall_v they_o i_o say_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o love_n on_o we_o weak_a and_o impotent_a as_o we_o be_v shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v adore_v corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o be_v shall_v we_o seek_v admirer_n imitator_n and_o follower_n certain_o he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o pride_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o commit_v it_o renounce_v reason_n entire_o 4._o we_o shall_v love_v order_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o inviolable_o observe_v it_o he_o invincible_o love_v it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o if_o we_o deviate_v from_o it_o the_o inexorable_a justice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o our_o love_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a both_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o a_o share_n in_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n 5._o we_o can_v be_v rational_a but_o by_o the_o universal_a reason_n we_o can_v be_v wise_a but_o by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n let_v we_o therefore_o incessant_o contemplate_v reason_n let_v we_o ardent_o love_v wisdom_n let_v we_o inviolable_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n let_v we_o fashion_v ourselves_o anew_o after_o our_o model_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o like_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o he_o he_o be_v now_o level_v to_o our_o capacity_n he_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o weakness_n he_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o he_o be_v within_o we_o let_v we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consult_v he_o he_o solicit_v we_o continual_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o hearden_n our_o heart_n 5._o heb._n 5._o but_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o those_o succour_n which_o we_o extreme_o need_v let_v we_o therefore_o approach_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o such_o be_v our_o deprave_a and_o miserable_a condition_n that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v our_o amendment_n we_o can_v esteem_v and_o relish_v the_o true_a good_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o misery_n chap._n v._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n imprint_v each_o their_o proper_a character_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o duty_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o they_o all_o three_o though_o our_o duty_n consist_v only_o in_o inward_a judgement_n and_o motion_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o outward_a sign_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o society_n with_o other_o men._n i._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n imprint_v each_o their_o proper_a character_n on_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o create_v after_o their_o own_o image_n the_o father_n who_o peculiar_a attribute_n be_v power_n impart_v his_o power_n to_o they_o by_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n by_o close_o unite_n they_o to_o that_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o invincible_a impression_n which_o they_o have_v for_o good_a and_o by_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o order_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o as_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o substantial_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o our_o knowledge_n occasion_v by_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v true_o in_o our_o power_n be_v with_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a of_o all_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v essential_o and_o substantial_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o light_n the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o themselvee_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o his_o own_o law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o therefore_o light_a and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o natural_a emanation_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a nor_o our_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o motion_n we_o have_v must_v proceed_v from_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o something_o without_o we_o it_o must_v unite_v we_o to_o our_o good_a and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o our_o pattern_n iii_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o his_o love_n so_o also_o we_o never_o act_v but_o with_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a will_n be_v not_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n the_o father_n have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o right_a of_o mission_n over_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v on_o what_o we_o will_n the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o also_o our_o love_n be_v ground_v on_o light_n it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o last_o the_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a perception_n or_o knowledge_n love_v itself_o the_o object_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o as_o the_o substantial_a love_n infinite_o love_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o father_n beget_v in_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n iu._n all_o these_o relation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o
mind_n to_o the_o true_a power_n a_o respect_n or_o outward_a submission_n to_o a_o occasional_a cause_n and_o a_o simple_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o do_v or_o may_v possess_v ix_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o miâ—â—_n to_o the_o true_a power_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_o none_o but_o god_n direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v exact_o to_o pay_v to_o our_o lawful_a superior_n those_o outward_a honour_n and_o submission_n which_o humane_a law_n and_o custom_n have_v establish_v yet_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o abject_a to_o fear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a being_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o we_o must_v fear_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v esteem_v every_o thing_n proporticnable_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o possess_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o possess_v so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n respect_n or_o relative_a and_o outward_a submission_n and_o simple_a esteem_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o three_o general_a head_n to_o which_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n may_v be_v reduce_v x._o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n which_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n and_o those_o which_o society_n require_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o man_n that_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a because_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o absolute_o speak_v have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o creature_n whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n be_v almost_o all_o external_a for_o beside_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v our_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o they_o but_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mark_n they_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o their_o particular_a instruction_n or_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n which_o absolute_o require_v a_o mutual_a assistance_n xi_o therefore_o to_o expect_v from_o other_o man_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o a_o pure_a and_o uncompounded_a spirit_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o only_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a be_v be_v a_o diabolical_a pride_n this_o be_v to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o spiritual_a substance_n to_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o quality_n of_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o exact_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n our_o due_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o we_o for_o what_o signify_v our_o inward_a adoration_n to_o other_o man_n or_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v we_o if_o they_o faithful_o perform_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o if_o they_o respect_v god_n himself_o if_o they_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o in_o our_o person_n certain_o we_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o power_n and_o independence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o servant_n 3.22_o col._n 3.22_o say_v s._n paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o must_v fear_v 23._o v._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v and_o not_o unto_o man_n who_o will_n be_v of_o themselves_o altegether_o ineffectual_a 24._o v._o 24._o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 7.23_o 〈…〉_o 7.23_o be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n xii_o there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o such_o a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o draw_v near_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o any_o object_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n without_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o imagination_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n which_o envirous_a the_o great_a fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o they_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o follow_v that_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o bow_v and_o lower_v itself_o it_o shall_v indeed_o prostrate_v itself_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n which_o it_o must_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o that_o power_n visible_o reside_v xiii_o when_o the_o body_n feed_v on_o a_o delicious_a fruit_n the_o soul_n which_o find_v itself_o in_o some_o measure_n happy_a by_o the_o pleasure_n it_o enjoy_v shall_v then_o be_v affect_v with_o love_n but_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v address_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v act_v on_o it_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v grow_v rebellious_a by_o sin_n dislurb_v our_o mind_n they_o insolent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v all_o our_o thought_n on_o that_o impotent_a matter_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o crush_v between_o our_o tooth_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n itself_o contain_v and_o communicate_v that_o grateful_a taste_n which_o delight_v we_o and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a happiness_n our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o sensible_a be_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o to_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v so_o they_o have_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n proceed_v so_o they_o enjoy_v it_o fourteen_o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o sovereign_n our_o imagination_n soon_o dissipate_v all_o those_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o divine_a law_n the_o immutable_a order_n reason_n be_v a_o fantom_n which_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v when_o the_o prince_n command_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sensible_a splendour_n of_o greatness_n that_o air_n of_o respect_n and_o awe_n which_o every_o one_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o put_v on_o so_o shake_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o man_n who_o passion_n be_v then_o excite_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o people_n who_o have_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o consult_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o think_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v within_o they_o by_o he_o who_o preside_v immediate_o over_o all_o spiritual_a being_n xv._o this_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o sin_n have_v change_v into_o a_o dependnece_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o conversation_n and_o business_n of_o court_n and_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o strong_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o society_n which_o be_v general_o form_v there_o be_v such_o who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v ambition_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o faith_n but_o by_o inconsistent_a and_o irregular_a passion_n they_o break_v every_o day_n and_o plunge_v man_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v not_o courage_n and_o constancy_n enough_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o hurry_n and_o perplexity_n of_o business_n or_o when_o they_o have_v too_o many_o people_n look_v on_o they_o in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v stun_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v aught_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o a_o station_n where_o they_o may_v without_o constraint_n honour_n and_o love_v the_o true_a power_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o render_v to_o god_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n these_o be_v indispensable_a duty_n and_o certain_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o
unite_v ourselves_o to_o corporeal_a object_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o without_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o break_v off_o all_o correspondence_n with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a p._n 99_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o imagination_n this_o term_n be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n several_a sort_n of_o imagination_n its_o effect_n be_v dangerous_a of_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v wit._n that_o quality_n be_v very_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o admire_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o p._n 109._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n what_o they_o be_v their_o dangerous_a effect_n we_o must_v moderate_v they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n p._n 119._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o duty_n chap._n i._n good_a man_n often_o do_v wicked_a action_n the_o love_n of_o order_n must_v be_v enlighten_v to_o make_v it_o regular_a three_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o action_n perfect_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v study_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o general_n and_o take_v some_o time_n every_o day_n to_o examine_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o power_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o clear_a judgement_n and_o in_o motion_n govern_v by_o those_o judgement_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a natural_a law_n who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o desire_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o judgement_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a reason_n p._n 14._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n our_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a good_n we_o can_v love_v evil_a but_o we_o may_v take_v that_o for_o evil_a which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n so_o we_o can_v hate_v good_a but_o the_o true_a good_a be_v real_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o god_n may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o our_o love_n must_v be_v like_o he_o or_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n motion_n or_o duty_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n imprint_v each_o their_o proper_a character_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o duty_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o they_o all_o three_o though_o our_o duty_n consist_v only_o in_o inward_a judgement_n and_o motion_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o outward_a sign_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o society_n with_o other_o men._n p._n 30._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n in_o general_n two_o sort_n of_o society_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a society_n different_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n the_o general_a head_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o men._n they_o must_v be_v external_n and_o relative_n the_o danger_n of_o pay_v inward_a duty_n to_o men._n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n very_o dangerous_a p._n 36._o chap._n vii_o the_o duty_n of_o esteem_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o low_a of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o regulate_v exact_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o benevolence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o personal_a and_o relative_a merit_n and_o their_o various_a combination_n a_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a one_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n p._n 42._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n we_o shall_v procure_v all_o man_n the_o true_a good_n and_o not_o relative_a good_n who_o it_o be_v that_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o benevolence_n the_o unreasonable_a complaint_n of_o worldly_a men._n the_o duty_n of_o respect_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o participate_v power_n p._n 52._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o duty_n due_a to_o sovereign_n two_o sovereign_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o their_o natural_a right_n right_n of_o concession_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n p._n 61._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o domestic_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o civil_a society_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o sciency_n and_o morality_n parent_n shall_v give_v their_o child_n a_o good_a example_n they_o shall_v govern_v they_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o ill_o child_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n p._n 69._o chap._n xi_o the_o original_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o govern_v but_o force_n be_v now_o necessary_a the_o lawful_a use_n of_o force_n be_v to_o make_v man_n submit_v to_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a law_n the_o right_n of_o superior_n the_o duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n p._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o equal_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o place_n they_o desire_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o inward_a disposition_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o our_o outward_a air_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o real_a service_n we_o shall_v yield_v they_o the_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o hot_a and_o most_o passionate_a friendship_n be_v not_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o durable_a we_o shall_v not_o make_v more_o intimate_a friend_n than_o we_o can_v keep_v p._n 90._o chap._n xiii_o a_o continuatian_a of_o the_o same_o subject_a if_o we_o will_v be_v belove_v we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amiable_a the_o quality_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a rule_n for_o conversation_n of_o different_a air_n of_o christian_a friendship_n p._n 100_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o which_o consist_v in_o general_a in_o labour_v for_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n p._n 110._o a_o treatise_n of_o morality_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o man_n have_v some_o communication_n with_o god_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n god_n be_v essential_o just_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o be_v amiable_a or_o as_o they_o resemble_v he_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a to_o be_v happy_a virtue_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n and_o not_o in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o this_o matter_n ground_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n i._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o see_v the_o first_o and_o second_o christian_n meditation_n or_o the_o illustration_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n search_v after_o truth_n tom._n 3._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a be_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v universal_a ii_o if_o my_o own_o particular_a mind_n be_v my_o reason_n and_o my_o light_n my_o mind_n will_v also_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o my_o reason_n enlighten_v all_o intelligent_a being_n no_o one_o can_v feel_v my_o pain_n but_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o contemplate_v so_o that_o the_o pain_n which_o i_o feel_v be_v a_o modification_n of_o my_o own_o proper_a substance_n but_o truth_n be_v a_o possession_n common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n iii_o thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o reason_n i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v some_o society_n with_o god_n and_o all_o other_o intelligent_a being_n because_o they_o all_o possess_v something_o in_o common_a with_o i_o to_o wit_n reason_n iv_o this_o spiritual_a society_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o the_o word_n from_o which_o all_o spiritual_a being_n may_v receive_v their_o nourishment_n in_o
duty_n it_o be_v principal_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n or_o practical_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v our_o perfection_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o then_o to_o know_v to_o love_v and_o follow_v order_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o our_o perfection_n as_o for_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n on_o who_o it_o whole_o depend_v god_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_o reward_v virtue_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v infallible_o receive_v all_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v xx._n the_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o order_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v virtue_n in_o all_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o divine_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o necessity_n than_o virtue_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v nature_n and_o yet_o walk_v irregular_o for_o nature_n itself_o be_v irregular_a on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o action_n of_o god_n without_o oppose_v his_o order_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o god_n be_v so_o determine_v by_o second_o or_o occasional_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n will_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o order_n but_o he_o often_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o order_n itself_o require_v medit._n see_v the_o 7_o and_o 8_o christian_n medit._n that_o god_n as_o the_o general_a cause_n shall_v act_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a manner_n according_a to_o certain_a general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n contrary_a to_o order_n he_o form_v monster_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o execute_v his_o design_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o in_o follow_v and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v offend_v against_o order_n and_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n every_o moment_n xxi_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n be_v cause_v by_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o fall_a house_n by_o flight_n for_o we_o can_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o to_o god_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o when_o he_o require_v it_o again_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o river_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o place_n that_o want_v water_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v quiet_a but_o since_o god_n act_v in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a general_a law_n we_o correct_v his_o work_n without_o injure_v his_o wisdom_n we_o resist_v his_o action_n without_o oppose_v his_o will_n because_o he_o do_v not_o will_n positive_o and_o direct_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o example_n he_o do_v not_o direct_o will_v unjust_a action_n though_o he_o alone_o give_v motion_n to_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o send_v rain_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o shelter_v himself_o when_o it_o ra_n for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v rain_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o general_a law_n law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v not_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v wet_a through_o but_o for_o great_a end_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o man_n upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o sand_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o alter_v the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o uselessness_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o xxii_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o particulationes_fw-la when_o we_o oppose_v the_o action_n of_o man_n we_o offend_v they_o for_o since_o they_o act_v only_o by_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n we_o can_v resist_v their_o action_n without_o oppose_v their_o design_n but_o when_o we_o resist_v the_o action_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v he_o nay_o we_o often_o promote_v his_o design_n for_o since_o god_n constant_o follow_v those_o general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o combination_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o can_v always_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n nor_o proper_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o divert_v these_o natural_a effect_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o disagreeable_a our_o duty_n then_o consist_v in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v order_n for_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v necessity_n this_o order_n we_o may_v know_v by_o our_o union_n with_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o immutable_a order_n may_v be_v our_o law_n and_o our_o guide_n but_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v absolute_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o chimerical_a virtue_n of_o follow_v god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o stoic_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v reason_n let_v we_o love_v and_o follow_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o true_o follow_v god_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o a_o law_n which_o he_o invincible_o love_v xxiii_o but_o though_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o precise_o our_o law_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o virtue_n we_o must_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o ought_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o this_o be_v because_o the_o immutable_a order_n so_o require_v and_o not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n because_o be_v a_o sinner_n order_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v produce_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o immutable_a order_n do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o deserve_v his_o reward_n certain_o he_o may_v nay_o and_o aught_o to_o seek_v his_o ease_n and_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o the_o season_n and_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o avoid_v the_o action_n of_o a_o avenge_a god_n because_o order_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v his_o strength_n and_o health_n and_o especial_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o his_o duty_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o because_o rain_v and_o wind_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o particular_a inconvenience_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o avoid_v the_o rain_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o rain_v on_o purpose_n to_o wet_v and_o punish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n because_o of_o the_o express_a prohibition_n and_o his_o formal_a disobedience_n but_o if_o virtue_n consist_v precise_o in_o live_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n will_v be_v virtuous_a without_o pain_n and_o nature_n have_v be_v happy_o favourable_a to_o he_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o with_o pleasure_n but_o virtue_n must_v be_v painful_a at_o present_a that_o it_o may_v be_v generous_a and_o meritorious_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n truth_n itself_o inform_v we_o of_o one_o that_o be_v command_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v
heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o the_o elegy_n in_o that_o admirable_a chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o begin_v thus_o 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v all_o language_n even_o that_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o all_o the_o world_n express_v the_o truth_n it_o contain_v in_o such_o term_n only_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o most_o common_a use_n but_o he_o that_o will_v convince_v and_o inform_v the_o most_o obstinate_a person_n i_o mean_v those_o man_n of_o strong_a reason_n as_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n people_n that_o find_v difficulty_n in_o every_o thing_n must_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o term_n that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v free_a from_o a_o equivocal_a signification_n ii_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v clear_a but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o be_v common_o imagine_v to_o love_n be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o to_o unite_v our_o self_n by_o the_o will_n to_o any_o object_n as_o to_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o second_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o one_o we_o may_v love_v god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v impiety_n or_o at_o least_o stupidity_n or_o ignorance_n to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o former_a iii_o the_o word_n god_n be_v likewise_o equivocal_a and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n may_v fancy_v he_o love_v god_n when_o indeed_o he_o love_v only_o a_o vast_a immense_a phantom_n which_o he_o have_v form_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v think_v he_o love_v god_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o live_v in_o disorder_n or_o without_o love_a order_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v or_o he_o perfect_o love_v god_n 3._o v._o 3._o say_v st._n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iv_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n the_o word_n all_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o thy_o strength_n may_v minister_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o those_o who_o either_o have_v no_o humility_n or_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_a one_o the_o former_a may_v draw_v from_o it_o some_o ground_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o sinful_a negligence_n and_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n always_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o thyself_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o that_o love_v the_o true_a and_o real_a good_a who_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o for_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o son_n with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o careful_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o sensible_a good_a thing_n what_o love_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o love_v he_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n v._o these_o word_n then_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v obscure_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v obscure_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispute_v or_o who_o will_v not_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o behold_v this_o commandment_n write_v there_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o close_v book_n only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o pious_a man_n though_o never_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a understand_v this_o precept_n very_o well_o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o application_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o thought_n on_o nothing_o but_o he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o love_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o offend_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o great_a person_n and_o be_v only_o please_v to_o be_v among_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n they_o love_v man_n not_o as_o their_o good_a nor_o as_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v transitory_a good_n with_o they_o good_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o cause_n division_n every_o where_n but_o they_o love_v they_o as_o coheir_n of_o the_o true_a good_n true_a good_n because_o they_o be_v possess_v without_o division_n enjoy_v without_o satiety_n and_o love_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v he_o deform_v than_o disorderly_a he_o have_v rather_o see_v he_o sick_a dead_a or_o at_o the_o gallow_n than_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o never_o have_v a_o more_o agreeable_a sight_n than_o that_o of_o his_o only_a son_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o re-establish_a order_n in_o the_o world_n pious_a man_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v it_o but_o because_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v chief_o for_o philosopher_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o communicate_v that_o holy_a unction_n which_o produce_v light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o explain_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a in_o clear_a term_n those_o truth_n of_o which_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v vi_o i_o think_v than_o i_o may_v say_v that_o justify_v charity_n or_o that_o virtue_n which_o render_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o true_o just_a and_o virtuous_a be_v proper_o a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n but_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v those_o obscurity_n which_o ordinary_o attend_v abstract_n idea_n i_o must_v explain_v these_o term_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a vii_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o immutable_a order_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o those_o proportion_n or_o relation_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v between_o the_o intellectual_a idea_n comprehend_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o order_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_n god_n not_o only_o more_o but_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o finite_a relation_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a viii_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n of_o love_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o a_o love_n which_o may_v be_v call_v love_n of_o union_n a_o sensual_a man_n love_v the_o object_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o object_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v act_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a he_o be_v carry_v towards_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o his_o affection_n as_o
by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n for_o we_o love_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o have_v more_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o men._n so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o that_o kind_a of_o perfection_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o one_o word_n goodness_n excite_v in_o we_o a_o love_n of_o union_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n now_o god_n only_o be_v good_a he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o act_v on_o we_o he_o do_v not_o real_o communicate_v that_o perfection_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o only_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o some_o effect_n for_o true_a and_o real_a power_n be_v incommunicable_a therefore_o all_o our_o love_n of_o union_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o god_n ix_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n bring_v our_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o fire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o heat_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o but_o we_o can_v love_v it_o with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n without_o offend_v against_o order_n because_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n over_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v none_o of_o they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o power_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o impotent_a we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o love_a i_o mean_v also_o fear_v and_o hate_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a in_o their_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n may_v come_v near_o the_o fire_n or_o avoid_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v fear_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o least_o it_o must_v love_v none_o but_o he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o freedom_n choice_n and_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n it_o be_v hardly_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v sensible_a good_n from_o exciting_a in_o we_o some_o love_n for_o they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_o answer_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o object_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o attract_v we_o to_o it_o almost_o always_o beget_v in_o we_o aversion_n or_o love_n x._o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n than_o all_o his_o creature_n together_o but_o as_o he_o have_v real_o communicate_v to_o they_o some_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n they_o real_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n order_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o love_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o to_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o exact_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o be_v amiable_a be_v utter_o impossible_a because_o many_o time_n their_o perfection_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o know_v exact_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o perfection_n for_o we_o can_v express_v they_o either_o by_o number_n or_o incommensurable_a line_n nevertheless_o faith_n take_v away_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o a_o finite_a be_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o infinity_n acquire_v a_o infinite_a value_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o creature_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o god_n infinite_o more_o than_o those_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n or_o which_o have_v no_o immediate_a union_n with_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a one_o righteous_a man_n one_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deserve_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o god_n who_o judge_n true_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o creature_n prefer_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n or_o benevolence_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o always_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o righteous_a man_n than_o to_o sinner_n to_o the_o faithful_a than_o to_o heretic_n or_o even_a heathen_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o personal_a or_o absolute_a and_o other_o relative_n personal_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o benevolence_n but_o relative_a perfection_n do_v not_o deserve_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n but_o only_o the_o object_n to_o which_o these_o perfection_n have_v a_o relation_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_n merit_v wherever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o merit_n be_v a_o personal_a perfection_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v our_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o benevolence_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o regulate_v the_o greatness_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o owe_v a_o great_a many_o duty_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o state_n which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o they_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o aught_o to_o terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o 3.23_o colos_n 3.23_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o power_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o act_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o natural_a endowment_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a merit_n or_o virtue_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o esteem_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o else_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o many_o more_o duty_n towards_o he_o than_o towards_o another_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o personal_a merit_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v useful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o matter-more_a at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o here_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n from_o run_v insensible_o whither_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o lead_v he_o xii_o self-love_n the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o and_o honour_n a_o power_n capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o self-love_n be_v enlighten_v man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o so_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o to_o take_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v equivocal_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v that_o god_n reward_v only_a merit_n and_o who_o find_v none_o in_o himself_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v only_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o one_o to_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o free_a access_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o he_o xiii_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a with_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n or_o benevolence_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o himself_o self-love_n make_v it_o always_o irregular_a order_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v gain_v by_o a_o good_a use_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o self-love_n can_v endure_v no_o bound_n to_o its_o happiness_n
in_o truth_n certain_a modification_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a be_v but_o unknown_a to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o this_o volition_n seem_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o ourselves_o for_o we_o will_v so_o free_o and_o ready_o that_o we_o think_v nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o will_v but_o ourselves_o but_o then_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_a self_n be_v not_o our_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o perfect_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o our_o be_v dispose_v towards_o one_o of_o they_o by_o certain_a modification_n which_o either_o corrupt_a or_o perfect_v it_o and_o render_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n either_o just_a or_o sinner_n and_o these_o disposition_n we_o shall_v increase_v or_o destroy_v by_o act_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o habit_n iu._n but_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v far_o suppose_v that_o other_o important_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o its_o predominant_a habit._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o roll_a disposition_n be_v avarice_n shall_v never_o act_v but_o by_o some_o motion_n of_o avarice_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o become_v liberal_a that_o his_o vice_n will_v continual_o augment_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o that_o act_v produce_v and_o fortify_v habit_n nay_o we_o must_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n in_o order_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o vicious_a habit_n and_o to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n but_o this_o proposition_n require_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n v._o i_o say_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a habit_n first_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n for_o example_n may_v act_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o ambition_n this_o be_v neither_o difficult_a to_o believe_v nor_o prove_v second_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v do_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o avarice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v govern_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v also_o ambitious_a this_o be_v suppose_v i_o say_v that_o if_o his_o passion_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o move_v and_o his_o ambition_n be_v or_o if_o his_o avarice_n be_v less_o excite_v than_o his_o ambition_n in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o these_o two_o passion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v do_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n if_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o determine_v himself_o to_o act_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v for_o a_o man_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o covetous_a man_n will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o liberality_n than_o not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o love_n of_o money_n to_o that_o of_o glory_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sinner_n may_v for_o reason_n of_o self-love_n avoid_v follow_v any_o certain_a determinate_a motion_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o he_o can_v but_o excite_v some_o contrary_a passion_n and_o till_o then_o suspend_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o will._n but_o still_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n may_v help_v sin_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o just_a man_n lose_v his_o charity_n vi_o indeed_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a habit_n as_o avarice_n or_o liberality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n or_o self-love_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o agree_v that_o a_o heathen_a can_v do_v a_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n or_o for_o love_n of_o order_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v my_o own_o sentiment_n clear_o let_v every_o one_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o shall_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n vii_o if_o sinner_n or_o heathen_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o for_o order_n they_o will_v be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v no_o self-love_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o my_o first_o principle_n habit_n be_v form_v and_o preserve_v by_o acts._n the_o sinner_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o love_n but_o for_o himself_o can_v act_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n must_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o love_n but_o for_o order_n he_o can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n must_v still_o increase_v his_o virtue_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o sinner_n or_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o love_n but_o self-love_n and_o a_o just_a man_n no_o love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o the_o just_a man_n impeccable_a but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v always_o some_o disposition_n to_o love_v order_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o best_a man_n always_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o self-love_n viii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o heathen_a can_v never_o acquire_v charity_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n that_o may_v merit_v those_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n but_o he_o may_v do_v action_n conformable_a to_o order_n he_o may_v perform_v good_a and_o meritorious_a action_n i._n chap._n i._n for_o a_o heathen_a have_v always_o some_o idea_n of_o order_n this_o idea_n be_v indelible_a he_o have_v always_o some_o love_n for_o order_n iii_o chap._n iii_o this_o love_n be_v natural_a and_o immortal_a now_o all_o love_n be_v active_a when_o once_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o self-love_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o action_n of_o his_o love_n of_o order_n his_o love_n of_o order_n will_v act_v and_o produce_v its_o proper_a act_n nay_o though_o his_o self-love_n shall_v oppose_v his_o love_n of_o order_n yet_o if_o his_o love_n of_o order_n be_v more_o excite_v than_o his_o self-love_n in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o two_o habitual_a love_n and_o their_o actual_a motion_n his_o love_n for_o order_n will_v surmount_v his_o self-love_n if_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o determine_v himself_o to_o act_v ix_o for_o instance_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n a_o heathen_a know_v it_o and_o can_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o order_n i_o suppose_v that_o his_o self-love_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o man._n certain_o he_o will_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v strength_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o speak_v and_o prevent_v this_o offence_n against_o order_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v upon_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o for_o all_o man_n natural_o love_v order_n and_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o one_o can_v violate_v order_n without_o offend_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v suppose_v though_o this_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v covetous_a yet_o if_o his_o passion_n for_o money_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o little_a while_n or_o though_o it_o be_v excite_v yet_o if_o only_o a_o penny_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o that_o innocent_a man_n certain_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o his_o self-love_n for_o in_o truth_n that_o opposition_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n against_o order_n which_o he_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o love_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v that_o small_a sacrifice_n to_o it_o x._o now_o those_o action_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n and_o they_o be_v meritorious_a because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n but_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a good_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v be_v but_o inconsiderable_a and_o beside_o
they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n where_o self-love_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n xi_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o true_a good_n if_o he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v just_a before_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o love_v order_n than_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o even_o his_o own_o self_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v not_o to_o love_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o order_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o heathen_a to_o love_v order_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o actual_a love_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n yet_o god_n who_o judge_n the_o soul_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v transient_a in_o it_o but_o according_a to_o its_o sixed_a and_o permanent_a disposition_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o just_a and_o holy_a for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v natural_o change_v a_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o self-love_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o 8._o without_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o in_o chap._n 8._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o our_o justification_n whereby_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n not_o socrates_n nor_o plato_n nor_o epictetus_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o even_o those_o who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v not_o judge_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o permanent_a disposition_n of_o their_o will_n and_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n yet_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o change_v the_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o his_o self-love_n a_o habit_n confirm_v and_o augment_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n xii_o nevertheless_o since_o heathen_n always_o retain_v some_o love_n for_o order_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o revive_v that_o love_n by_o decline_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v excite_v self-love_n and_o by_o not_o consent_v before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o indeed_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v love_v order_n more_o than_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n this_o reason_n may_v convince_v we_o of_o and_o faith_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v only_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n can_v do_v this_o and_o even_o among_o they_o all_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a power_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o just_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n merit_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n xiii_o i_o shall_v repeat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o essential_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n habit_n be_v acquire_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n the_o roll_a habit_n do_v not_o always_o act_v a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o act_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o habit_n fourteen_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o vicious_a who_o have_v not_o some_o disposition_n to_o love_v order_n and_o therefore_o every_o free_a and_o rational_a man_n may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v become_v just_a but_o correct_v and_o amend_v himself_o xv._o but_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n may_v become_v just_a for_o the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n which_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o habit._n now_o we_o may_v acquire_v this_o habit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o actual_a grace_n free_o perform_v so_o many_o or_o such_o vigorous_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v produce_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n because_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n justify_v charity_n xvi_o all_o then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v the_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n or_o in_o short_a term_n the_o love_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o search_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o excite_v this_o love_n and_o make_v it_o produce_v its_o proper_a act_n and_o what_o those_o be_v that_o can_v stop_v the_o actual_a motion_n of_o self-love_n now_o i_o know_v but_o two_o principle_n which_o determine_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n to_o wit_n light_n and_o sense_n without_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o habit_n be_v form_v natural_o and_o those_o which_o be_v form_v remain_v unactive_a if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v what_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o will_v never_o actual_o love_v any_o good_a except_o the_o light_n discover_v it_o or_o pleasure_n render_v it_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v imprint_v useless_a motion_n on_o the_o will._n xvii_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o but_o light_n and_o pleasure_n which_o produce_v any_o actual_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n light_n discover_v to_o it_o the_o good_a which_o it_o love_v by_o a_o irresistible_a impression_n and_o pleasure_n assure_v it_o that_o that_o good_a be_v actual_o present_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o full_o convince_v of_o its_o good_a than_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o actual_o touch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n which_o make_v it_o happy_a let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v cause_v the_o light_n to_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o such_o sensation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o design_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o form_v those_o of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n absolute_o depend_v on_o these_o mean_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o shall_v observe_v the_o follow_a method_n xviii_o first_o i_o shall_v examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o light_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v first_o and_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a depend_v much_o more_o upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o for_o general_o our_o will_n be_v the_o occasional_a direct_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o never_o of_o our_o sense_n afterward_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o may_v dispose_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n to_o affect_v we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o love_n of_o order_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o self-love_n or_o concupiscence_n may_v remain_v without_o motion_n xix_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o those_o sensation_n which_o god_n produce_v in_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n because_o these_o have_v power_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o such_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o those_o sensation_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v weaken_v our_o vicious_a habit_n but_o
grace_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o glorify_v and_o consummate_v in_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n it_o clear_o denote_v that_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_o all_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n a_o truth_n which_o s._n paul_n repeat_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v not_o light_a on_o the_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v clear_o that_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v not_o any_o one_o therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v never_o contend_v with_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o term_n when_o any_o one_o will_v give_v i_o better_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o clear_a be_v the_o best_a for_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o word_n be_v design_v only_o to_o express_v our_o thought_n so_o that_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o express_v false_a conception_n be_v in_o themselves_o preferable_a to_o those_o which_o express_v the_o most_o solid_a thought_n confuse_o especial_o when_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o explain_v and_o prove_v clear_o those_o truth_n which_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v not_o very_o well_o comprehend_v v._o but_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o world_n will_v do_v i_o that_o justice_n or_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o i_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o introduce_v some_o idea_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o treatise_n proceed_v neither_o from_o a_o resentment_n against_o any_o person_n nor_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o justify_v my_o own_o notion_n or_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o do_v i_o justice_n have_v no_o design_n to_o injure_v i_o and_o that_o if_o they_o judge_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_o of_o my_o opinion_n from_o term_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o a_o love_n which_o can_v be_v too_o great_a and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n when_o it_o be_v so_o fervent_a as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o short_a digression_n i_o return_v to_o my_o subject_n vi_o god_n never_o act_v without_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a reason_n which_o determine_v he_o to_o act_v order_n which_o be_v his_o inviolable_a law_n and_o those_o general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o which_o he_o constant_o observe_v that_o so_o his_o action_n may_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o attribute_n therefore_o see_v that_o nothing_o happen_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v and_o that_o as_o to_o sinner_n the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o the_o sinner_n can_v obtain_v any_o good_a much_o less_o grace_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o men._n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v distinct_o and_o precise_o what_o be_v that_o occasional_a cause_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o application_n to_o it_o with_o confidence_n and_o obtain_v those_o assistance_n without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o much_o as_o to_o form_v a_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v our_o predominant_a passion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vii_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a fruit_n which_o can_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n again_o his_o fear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o use_v some_o endeavour_n to_o get_v that_o fruit._n the_o first_o man_n be_v immortal_a only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v preserve_v vigour_n and_o give_v immortality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o know_v distinct_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o fruit_n give_v immortality_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_o and_o unequivocal_o to_o philosopher_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o actual_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o form_n such_o desire_n as_o may_v determine_v god_n the_o true_a cause_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n viii_o i_o say_v once_o again_o for_o we_o can_v imprint_v this_o truth_n too_o deep_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v alone_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o his_o desire_n procure_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o to_o morrow_n the_o sun_n will_v diffuse_v its_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n its_o heat_n and_o motion_n the_o fire_n have_v sometime_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n the_o sun_n be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o every_o night_n leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n but_o christ_n never_o pray_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o before_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v the_o glory_n he_o now_o possess_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n 11.42_o joh._n 11.42_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o certain_o now_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o true_a good_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a infidelity_n to_o want_v confidence_n in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o fire_n communicate_v its_o heat_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a law_n and_o that_o we_o can_v come_v near_o it_o without_o feel_v its_o action_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o difference_n be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o forget_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n shall_v we_o distrust_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o gospel_n 9_o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 5_o 9_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v experience_v our_o misery_n and_o sympathize_v with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o finish_v his_o great_a work_n the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v live_a stone_n 15.7_o luk._n 15.7_o and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o in_o those_o thought_n let_v we_o approach_v with_o confidence_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a mercy-seat_n let_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v let_v we_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v let_v we_o knock_v and_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v leave_v to_o enter_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n ix_o so_o then_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n fear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o live_a god_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o form_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o renounce_v his_o predominant_a passion_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o come_v without_o delay_n and_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v charity_n which_o sinner_n receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o dwell_v in_o they_o x._o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o assert_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20.21_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o
which_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o justify_v to_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compose_v soul_n and_o body_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v of_o none_o but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n the_o wicked_a angel_n oppose_v this_o design_n and_o will_v not_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o submit_v to_o one_o who_o they_o think_v their_o equal_a or_o even_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o much_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n upon_o this_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v form_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n ix_o the_o angel_n then_o have_v a_o power_n over_o body_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o order_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o superior_a being_n shall_v act_v on_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o execute_v his_o own_o design_n by_o they_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o wise_a and_o only_a architect_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o want_v enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v which_o power_n of_o his_o never_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o he_o dethrone_v the_o rebel_n prince_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deliverer_n be_v never_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o when_o our_o enemy_n have_v gain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o tyranny_n the_o angel_n i_o say_v have_v a_o immediate_a power_n over_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o by_o they_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v the_o wicked_a angel_n tempt_v the_o woman_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o all_o know_v probable_o ground_v their_o temptation_n on_o the_o know_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a from_o evil._n 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o illuminate_v mind_n can_v have_v any_o other_o motive_n formal_o to_o disobey_v god_n but_o that_o of_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o profane_a state_n to_o one_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a union_n with_o the_o universal_a reason_n the_o eternal_a word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o form_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v form_v anew_o they_o who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o kind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o may_v spring_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o devil_n conquer_v they_o and_o become_v master_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereby_o though_o indeed_o they_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v it_o necessary_a upon_o several_a account_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o imagine_v belike_o that_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v merit_v by_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o order_n x._o we_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_o for_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o search_n of_o truth_n remark_n 2d_o part_n of_o the_o one_a remark_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o order_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sin_n see_v the_o remark_n on_o original_n sin_n now_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o overran_a the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o body_n he_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_v the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a delight_n which_o alone_o can_v counterpoise_v the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o render_v that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n conquest_n useless_a to_o he_o for_o since_o man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v cure_v his_o heart_n corrupt_v with_o sensible_a pleasure_n but_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n the_o earnest_a or_o foretaste_a of_o true_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o bad_a one_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o concupiscence_n in_o it_o sin_n must_v necessary_o have_v reign_v not_o only_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o that_o people_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o carnal_a always_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o frequent_o relapse_v into_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o s._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n only_o by_o motive_n of_o self-love_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o true_a christian_n think_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o love_n xi_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o true_a blessing_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o since_o this_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v be_v soon_o lose_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o choose_a people_n reduce_v to_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v in_o every_o age_n by_o inward_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v with_o some_o lustre_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o prophetical_a people_n and_o a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o open_v the_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a scene_n of_o god_n conduct_n a_o scene_n which_o will_v end_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a marriage_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o way_n perfect_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n xii_o these_o great_a truth_n do_v without_o doubt_n deserve_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o my_o design_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o show_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o as_o occasional_a cause_n for_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o power_n not_o of_o give_v inward_a grace_n but_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o
unfortunate_a treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v write_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o explain_v as_o i_o then_o declare_v undergo_v so_o furious_a a_o censure_n that_o those_o very_a heresy_n be_v charge_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o have_v there_o overthrow_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o imagination_n this_o term_n be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n several_a sort_n of_o imagination_n its_o effect_n be_v dangerous_a of_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v wit._n that_o quality_n be_v very_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o admire_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o i._o though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o our_o disorder_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o now_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o grace_n may_v operate_v in_o we_o with_o its_o full_a strength_n but_o we_o must_v also_o silence_v our_o imagination_n and_o passion_n the_o imagination_n do_v depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v its_o particular_a malignity_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o produce_v of_o itself_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o many_o time_n though_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o actual_o move_v it_o it_o act_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n nay_o sometime_o it_o disturb_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o phantom_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o enrage_v the_o passion_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o excite_v but_o for_o fear_v lest_o some_o person_n may_v not_o clear_o comprehend_v these_o truth_n i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o ii_o this_o term_n imagination_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n distinct_o join_v a_o distinct_a idea_n to_o it_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o say_v again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o reflect_v on_o it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o common_a word_n be_v the_o most_o confuse_a and_o that_o man_n ordinary_a discourse_n be_v many_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o repeat_v like_o echo_n if_o a_o conversation_n do_v but_o entertain_v they_o agreable_o and_o serve_v they_o to_o communicate_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o create_v a_o mutual_a esteem_n of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o they_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o word_n as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o man_n air_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o many_o time_n reason_n have_v no_o other_o share_n in_o the_o society_n than_o to_o promote_v their_o unjust_a design_n for_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o world_n those_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o be_v enthusiast_n singular_a and_o dangerous_a person_n who_o must_v be_v shun_v like_o a_o infectious_a air._n thus_o word_n who_o chief_a use_n shall_v be_v to_o represent_v the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n general_o serve_v only_a to_o express_v idea_n of_o sense_n and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o communicate_v themselves_o by_o the_o outward_a demeanour_n the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n the_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o posture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n iii_o imagination_n be_v one_o of_o those_o term_n which_o use_v have_v make_v current_n without_o clear_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o common_a use_n explain_v only_o those_o word_n that_o excite_v sensible_a idea_n those_o by_o which_o it_o express_v pure_a and_o intellectual_a idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o equivocal_a or_o confuse_a thus_o the_o imagination_n not_o be_v sensible_a but_o only_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v every_o one_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n nay_o perhaps_o many_o people_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o at_o all_o iv_o the_o imagination_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o brain_n capable_a of_o impression_n and_o of_o animal_n spirit_n fit_a to_o make_v these_o impression_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v whatever_o we_o will_v fancy_n they_o provide_v we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v body_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o imagination_n consist_v of_o image_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o impression_n and_o of_o attention_n capable_a of_o form_v these_o image_n or_o sensible_a idea_n for_o it_o be_v our_o attention_n which_o as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o impression_n be_v form_v to_o which_o impression_n the_o idea_n be_v annex_v and_o all_o this_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o these_o image_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v form_v as_o well_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n dispose_v the_o brain_n the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v determine_v towards_o certain_a nerve_n some_o of_o which_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o viscera_n and_o cause_n there_o fermentation_n or_o refrigeration_n or_o in_o short_a produce_v different_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nerve_n answer_v to_o the_o external_a part_n and_o by_o they_o the_o body_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o position_n and_o dispose_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o the_o present_a object_n require_v vi_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n towards_o those_o nerve_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o passion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o passion_n arise_v original_o from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o imagination_n do_v by_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o send_v up_o to_o the_o head_n fortify_v the_o impression_n and_o image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o passion_n excite_v support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o attention_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v form_v which_o impression_n determine_v another_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o passion_n all_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o slight_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o passion_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v attentive_a reader_n understand_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o imagination_n in_o general_n vii_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o defile_v and_o corrupt_a imagination_n i_o understand_v a_o brain_n which_o have_v receive_v some_o impression_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o carry_v the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o the_o body_n to_o object_n unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o by_o purity_n of_o imagination_n i_o mean_v a_o sound_n and_o entire_a brain_n without_o any_o of_o those_o vicious_a impression_n which_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o a_o weak_a and_o tender_a imagination_n i_o mean_v a_o brain_n who_o principal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v penetrate_v and_o shake_v by_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a imagination_n i_o understand_v a_o brain_n who_o fibre_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a and_o curious_a a_o texture_n that_o they_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o least_o impression_n make_v between_o they_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o form_n the_o impression_n be_v too_o much_o agitate_a in_o
elastic_a force_n of_o the_o several_a spring_n and_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o motion_n depend_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o memory_n vi_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v chief_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o nerve_n belong_v to_o the_o viscera_n which_o drive_v the_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o head_n for_o the_o production_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a object_n act_n with_o choice_n and_o furnish_v the_o brain_n only_o with_o such_o humour_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o impression_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n be_v excite_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n divide_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o production_n of_o spirit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prevail_a passion_n remain_v there_o and_o the_o rest_n return_v by_o the_o circulation_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v these_o spirit_n be_v make_v be_v present_o determine_v towards_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o motion_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o also_o to_o revive_v all_o the_o accessary_a impression_n which_o may_v any_o way_n fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o from_o those_o impression_n both_o the_o principal_a one_o and_o the_o accessory_n the_o new_a spirit_n do_v also_o receive_v their_o direction_n and_o be_v divide_v as_o the_o first_o be_v into_o two_o branch_n one_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o passion_n last_v this_o admirable_a circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v continual_o make_v which_o set_v the_o machine_n a_o go_v according_a as_o the_o present_a object_n require_v with_o a_o wonderful_a regularity_n and_o order_n vii_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o ordain_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n society_n commerce_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o sensible_a good_n be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_n the_o good_n due_a to_o virtue_n and_o merit_n viii_o for_o 1._o the_o passion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o govern_v they_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v over_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o a_o man_n must_v sacrifice_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o true_o virtuous_a man_n or_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 3._o every_o motion_n which_o they_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o this_o maxim_n that_o whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v raise_v they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o impression_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o fortify_v by_o the_o contribution_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o intestine_n and_o send_v up_o speedy_o and_o abundant_o into_o the_o head_n disturb_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o the_o shock_n and_o motion_n they_o give_v the_o will_n by_o that_o lively_a and_o agreeable_a sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o throw_v we_o into_o innumerable_a disorder_n but_o 5._o when_o their_o agitation_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o imagination_n remain_v pollute_v by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o brain_n who_o fibre_n have_v be_v bend_v or_o break_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o motion_n these_o impression_n often_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o general_o revive_v the_o same_o passion_n which_o produce_v they_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v impregnate_v again_o with_o particle_n fit_a to_o raise_v such_o a_o fermentation_n as_o may_v produce_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o passion_n 6._o the_o passion_n by_o their_o rapid_a course_n make_v a_o smooth_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o themselves_o into_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o excite_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o so_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o shake_v the_o brain_n be_v capable_a of_o renew_v they_o 7._o last_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a at_o the_o time_n that_o they_o agitate_v the_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o for_o such_o be_v their_o malignant_a quality_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o reason_n too_o do_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o ix_o for_o i._o they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n ii_o they_o show_v only_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o object_n and_o always_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o deceitful_a shape_n which_o suit_v best_a with_o their_o interest_n iii_o they_o revive_v all_o those_o impression_n and_o accessary_a idea_n which_o side_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n iv_o they_o cover_v their_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o vicious_a design_n with_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o reason_n justice_n and_o virtue_n the_o covetous_a man_n for_o instance_n conceal_v from_o himself_o the_o shamefulness_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o avarice_n he_o disguise_v his_o passion_n with_o notion_n of_o temperance_n moderation_n prudence_n penance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o charity_n liberality_n and_o magnificence_n by_o form_v imaginary_a design_n which_o he_o will_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o passion_n be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o make_v even_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o justification_n v._o last_o the_o passion_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a sensation_n which_o bribe_v their_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o favour_v they_o pay_v he_o to_o his_o content_n whereas_o if_o he_o condemn_v they_o they_o handle_v he_o very_o cruel_o for_o what_o present_n can_v be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o charm_a to_o one_o that_o irresistible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a than_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v actual_a pleasure_n that_o give_v actual_a happiness_n and_o what_o treatment_n can_v be_v more_o rough_a than_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o passion_n when_o it_o will_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n we_o can_v strike_v they_o without_o wound_v ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o blow_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o they_o if_o it_o take_v away_o their_o life_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n recoil_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o mortal_o wound_v we_o or_o rather_o reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o often_o seem_v worse_a than_o death_n itself_o x._o so_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o gratify_v they_o who_o live_v by_o humour_n and_o act_n by_o inclination_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n by_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o follow_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o machine_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v without_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o or_o whither_o they_o go_v be_v continual_o depart_v from_o their_o true_a good_a and_o by_o degree_n lose_v sight_n of_o it_o quite_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o blind_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o abyss_n where_o all_o evil_n dwell_v and_o the_o eternal_a privation_n of_o all_o good_n xi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o grace_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o stop_v in_o his_o full_a career_n one_o that_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o god_n in_o goodness_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n which_o overthrow_v the_o man_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o
confuse_a iv_o the_o love_n of_o order_n therefore_o require_v of_o we_o three_o condition_n to_o make_v any_o of_o our_o action_n conformable_a to_o it_o first_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a second_o that_o we_o suspend_v our_o assent_n till_o evidence_n force_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o execution_n till_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o defer_v it_o no_o long_o three_o that_o we_o ready_o exact_o and_o inviolable_o obey_v order_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o strength_n of_o mind_n must_v make_v we_o courageous_o undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n liberty_n of_o mind_n must_v moderate_v and_o wise_o govern_v the_o desire_n of_o assent_n submission_n of_o mind_n must_v make_v we_o follow_v the_o light_a step_n by_o step_n without_o ever_o go_v before_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n must_v animate_v and_o quicken_v these_o three_o faculty_n by_o which_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o discover_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._n but_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o science_n of_o morality_n to_o discover_v the_o order_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v against_o those_o occasion_n which_o leave_v he_o no_o time_n for_o examination_n and_o by_o a_o prudent_a foresight_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n to_o govern_v his_o action_n by_o in_o particular_a case_n this_o study_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o its_o end_n and_o reward_n be_v eternity_n he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o language_n to_o the_o mathematics_n to_o business_n and_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o loiter_v by_o the_o way_n or_o ramble_n out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o night_n a_o eternal_a night_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o country_n fill_v he_o with_o immortal_a despair_n and_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o avenge_a god_n vi_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n will_v undertake_v a_o work_n which_o he_o can_v never_o finish_v how_o indefatigable_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o too_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n to_o engage_v in_o so_o vast_a and_o difficult_a a_o design_n and_o all_o that_o i_o here_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o that_o chief_o for_o my_o own_o private_a use_n the_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a aught_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o every_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o own_o particular_a duty_n himself_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o general_a and_o essential_a obligation_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n which_o vary_v every_o moment_n we_o shall_v set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o this_o every_o day_n and_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v in_o book_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o man_n so_o much_o certainty_n and_o light_n as_o we_o may_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n sincere_o faithful_o and_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n chap._n ii_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o power_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o clear_a judgement_n and_o in_o motion_n govern_v by_o those_o judgement_n i._o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n require_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o creator_n that_o every_o copy_n shall_v answer_v to_o its_o original_a and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o like_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a obedient_a to_o his_o power_n unite_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n 5.48_o mat._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o like_o god_n till_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o penetrate_v with_o his_o light_n and_o pleasure_n but_o thither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v tend_v it_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o to_o which_o it_o conduct_n we_o that_o which_o it_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o by_o the_o inward_a reformation_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o for_o faith_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o merit_n for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n now_o understanding_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a stroke_n which_o draw_v our_o mind_n anew_o after_o our_o original_a who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n and_o love_n beloved_n say_v st._n john_n 3._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 5.8_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n say_v christ_n himself_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n ii_o to_o discover_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v attentive_o consider_v all_o his_o attribute_n and_o consult_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o especial_o we_o must_v examine_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o on_o our_o own_o part_n our_o judgement_n and_o motion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o render_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n that_o we_o indispensable_o owe_v he_o the_o great_a duty_n iii_o when_o in_o think_v on_o god_n we_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a reality_n or_o perfection_n we_o be_v convince_v that_o order_n require_v we_o to_o esteem_v he_o infinite_o but_o we_o do_v not_o natural_o conclude_v from_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n fear_v or_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n bare_o in_o himself_o or_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o we_o do_v not_o excite_v those_o motion_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o carry_v it_o towards_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o happiness_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a aught_o to_o be_v infinite_o esteem_v no_o one_o can_v refuse_v god_n this_o speculative_a duty_n for_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o simple_a judgement_n which_o no_o one_o can_v suspend_v when_o the_o evidence_n be_v full_a and_o convince_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n willing_o pay_v he_o this_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o our_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communication_n no_o society_n no_o union_n with_o he_o neither_o by_o a_o reason_n nor_o a_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n common_a both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o they_o brutish_o follow_v the_o agreeable_a motion_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o pay_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o blind_a nature_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n iv_o these_o mistake_a man_n argue_v and_o conclude_v right_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v from_o false_a principle_n and_o you_o can_v easy_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v any_o duty_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o you_o
intelligent_a be_v to_o another_o 3._o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o clear_a perception_n or_o cognition_n in_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n or_o attention_n but_o the_o intellectual_a and_o common_a substance_n of_o truth_n alone_o be_v the_o form_n the_o idea_n and_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n it_o may_v by_o the_o action_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o pain_n pleasure_n perception_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a modification_n of_o which_o its_o substance_n be_v capable_a but_o it_o can_v engross_v to_o itself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n for_o man_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o powerful_a must_v also_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o become_v rational_a wise_a just_a and_o complete_o perfect_a 4._o we_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o object_n the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o 5._o man_n who_o we_o call_v our_o master_n be_v only_a monitor_n 6._o when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o answer_v ourselves_o but_o the_o inward_a master_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o preside_v immediate_o over_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o same_o answer_n xi_o mâ—gistro_fw-la mat._n 23.8_o see_v s_o augustincts_n treathe_n de_fw-fr mâ—gistro_fw-la all_o those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n even_o christ_n himself_o who_o illuminate_v we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o light_n when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o solid_o instruct_v we_o by_o faith_n when_o we_o consult_v the_o visible_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o custody_n the_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o his_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n be_v deposit_v xii_o from_o this_o great_a principle_n the_o follow_a duty_n be_v derive_v 1._o not_o to_o value_v ourselves_o on_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o hearken_v more_o ready_o to_o reason_n than_o to_o men._n 3._o to_o yield_v only_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whenever_o man_n speak_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o compare_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o our_o ear_n with_o that_o which_o reason_n answer_v to_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o in_o what_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o save_v and_o reservation_n 5._o never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o at_o least_o not_o with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n before_o reason_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o its_o evidence_n 6._o to_o speak_v to_o they_o always_o as_o monitor_n not_o as_o master_n to_o question_v they_o often_o and_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o insensible_o to_o our_o common_a master_n the_o universal_a reason_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o 7._o never_o to_o dispute_v for_o disputing_n sake_n nor_o even_o to_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o when_o the_o company_n they_o be_v in_o passion_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v not_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o impartial_a judge_n 8._o never_o to_o consult_v reason_n but_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o either_o to_o conduct_v we_o to_o good_a or_o unite_v we_o to_o truth_n to_o regulate_v our_o heart_n or_o procure_v we_o strength_n or_o liberty_n of_o mind_n 9_o to_o lay_v up_o careful_o in_o our_o memory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v none_o but_o certain_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o consequence_n none_o but_o necessary_a truth_n or_o the_o precious_a answer_n of_o the_o inward_a truth_n 10._o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o neglect_v matter_n of_o fact_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v the_o action_n of_o men._n they_o give_v no_o light_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o often_o corrupt_a the_o heart_n 11._o our_o inviolable_a law_n be_v order_n not_o custom_n which_o be_v many_o time_n opposite_a to_o order_n and_o reason_n to_o follow_v example_n without_o confront_v it_o with_o order_n be_v to_o act_v like_o brute_n and_o by_o mechanism_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v better_a though_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o make_v our_o own_o pleasure_n our_o law_n than_o foolish_o to_o obey_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a custom_n our_o life_n and_o action_n shall_v do_v honour_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o illustrious_a character_n we_o bear_v 12._o we_o shall_v set_v no_o value_n on_o subtlety_n beauty_n or_o even_o strength_n of_o imagination_n nor_o esteem_v any_o of_o those_o study_n which_o cultivate_v that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o make_v we_o so_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o overnice_a or_o overstocked_a imagination_n do_v not_o willing_o submit_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o imagination_n and_o whenever_o the_o body_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a necessity_n that_o reason_n must_v be_v silent_a or_o not_o regard_v 13._o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o disesteem_n we_o shall_v frequent_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n examine_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n that_o which_o appear_v bright_a and_o sparkle_a to_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dissipate_v that_o false_a and_o bewitch_a lustre_n with_o which_o it_o hide_v its_o folly_n we_o shall_v very_o seldom_o regard_v man_n outward_a behaviour_n which_o pass_v for_o current_a payment_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o we_o shall_v careful_o stop_v up_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n get_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wander_v among_o the_o creature_n a_o mind_n continual_o distract_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n can_v pay_v that_o respect_n and_o attendance_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n to_o reason_n to_o give_v our_o sense_n their_o full_a liberty_n 15._o we_o shall_v ardent_o love_v truth_n wisdom_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o the_o gold_n of_o peru_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o 7.9_o wis_v 7.9_o all_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o shall_v continual_o pray_v to_o it_o by_o our_o attention_n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o thâ—_n son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o we_o shall_v place_v our_o whole_a delight_n in_o consult_v it_o in_o hear_v its_o answer_n and_o obey_v its_o command_n as_o that_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v always_o among_o we_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n our_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a good_n we_o can_v love_v evil_a but_o we_o may_v take_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n so_o we_o can_v hate_v good_a but_o the_o true_a good_a be_v real_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o god_n may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o our_o love_n must_v be_v like_o he_o or_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n motion_n or_o duty_n i._o we_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o light_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v also_o animate_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v any_o good_a but_o by_o the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v what_o i_o must_v now_o explain_v in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n ii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v act_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o his_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o like_o we_o a_o impression_n proceed_v from_o and_o tend_v towards_o something_o else_o as_o he_o be_v his_o own_o
good_a his_o love_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o love_n of_o himself_o his_o end_n be_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v in_o spiritual_a being_n a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o different_a tendency_n from_o his_o own_o for_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o spiritual_a being_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o himself_o but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o more_o true_a good_n there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiable_a i_o mean_v with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n but_o god_n so_o then_o since_o god_n can_v will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o amiable_a or_o not_o love_n that_o which_o be_v amiable_a suppose_v that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v our_o love_n proceed_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o its_o nature_n tend_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o alone_o iii_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a continual_o imprint_n on_o they_o a_o love_n for_o good_a and_o as_o he_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o good_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o in_o he_o this_o natural_a love_n of_o good_a do_v of_o itself_o carry_v they_o towards_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o love_n be_v like_o that_o which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o will_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v all_o object_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_n iv_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v love_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o motion_n ordain_v for_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v mistake_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o so_o we_o may_v love_v evil_a by_o love_v good_a we_o may_v love_v evil_a out_o of_o choice_n by_o love_v good_a natural_o we_o may_v love_v evil_a or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a by_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o that_o love_n for_o good_a which_o god_n continual_o imprint_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o as_o be_v our_o only_a good_a or_o alone_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o we_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n that_o the_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a or_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o real_o the_o power_n to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n as_o they_o be_v occasional_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o may_v unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v reasonable_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o because_o every_o motion_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v towards_o god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v irregular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v v._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v hate_v good_a for_o since_o we_o invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a we_o can_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o but_o we_o may_v mistake_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o so_o hate_v good_a from_o the_o hatred_n we_o have_v for_o evil._n and_o even_o this_o hatred_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o fly_v from_o evil_a only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v for_o good_n for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a by_o love_v he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o motion_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o damn_a hate_n god_n with_o a_o invincible_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a love_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o since_o god_n be_v not_o their_o good_a but_o their_o evil_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 18.26_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a they_o hate_v he_o by_o that_o irresistible_a motion_n which_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o proceed_n give_v then_o for_o their_o happiness_n vi_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o actual_a pleasure_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o actual_a happiness_n as_o pain_n be_v of_o misery_n now_o the_o damn_a feel_v pain_n the_o harden_v sinner_n fear_v it_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o pain_n the_o sinner_n believe_v he_o be_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o very_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we act_n on_o they_o the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o their_o misery_n the_o bless_a on_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o like_a reason_n can_v cease_v to_o love_v god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v access_n to_o god_n those_o that_o expect_v to_o find_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o sinner_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v hope_n of_o return_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n may_v by_o the_o invincible_a desire_n of_o happiness_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n vii_o now_o that_o the_o natural_a love_n which_o god_n continual_o imprint_n on_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v love_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n that_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o may_v carry_v we_o towards_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o instead_o of_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o god_n may_v be_v or_o continue_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o not_o become_v evil_a our_o love_n must_v always_o be_v conformable_a to_o or_o resemble_v the_o divine_a love_n we_o must_v love_v perfection_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n we_o must_v remain_v unite_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o power_n for_o god_n when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n one_o of_o happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o perfection_n by_o the_o love_n of_o happiness_n he_o unite_v he_o to_o his_o power_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o perfection_n he_o unite_v he_o to_o his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o his_o inviolable_a law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v divine_o inspire_v with_o both_o these_o love_n they_o be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o we_o without_o destroy_v we_o utter_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a his_o wisdom_n be_v all_o powerful_a and_o he_o that_o think_v to_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o his_o happiness_n without_o the_o love_n of_o his_o perfection_n without_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o the_o immutable_a order_n that_o love_n of_o happiness_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o eternal_o miserable_a god_n by_o his_o power_n will_v not_o be_v the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o their_o evil_n if_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o their_o law_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o inward_a reformation_n for_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o deserve_v it_o and_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o model_n by_o which_o man_n be_v first_o form_v and_o by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v form_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n the_o love_n of_o conformity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o immutable_a order_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o power_n that_o so_o our_o love_n be_v like_o the_o divine_a love_n may_v carry_v we_o to_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o
spiritual_a and_o consequent_o not_o rational_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n to_o have_v sentiment_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o motion_n agreeable_a to_o those_o sentiment_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o give_v we_o access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o diffuse_v charity_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n or_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o by_o his_o assistance_n excite_v in_o ourselves_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o honour_v the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o every_o one_o frame_n to_o himself_o a_o theology_n a_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o devotion_n apart_o of_o which_o self-love_n be_v the_o motive_n prejudice_n and_o possession_n the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n and_o sensual_a good_n the_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v many_o time_n only_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o verbal_a prayer_n in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n but_o now_o serve_v only_o by_o their_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n to_o refresh_v the_o imagination_n in_o most_o people_n when_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n custom_n human_a consideration_n or_o hypocrisy_n carry_v their_o body_n into_o the_o church_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n never_o come_v there_o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o rather_o while_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o their_o sin_n on_o our_o altar_n they_o on_o their_o part_n sacrifice_n to_o ambition_n avarice_n or_o pleasure_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o place_n whither_o their_o imagination_n carry_v they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n in_o general_n two_o sort_n of_o society_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a society_n different_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n the_o general_a head_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o men._n they_o must_v be_v external_n and_o relative_n the_o danger_n of_o pay_v inward_a duty_n to_o men._n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n very_o dangerous_a i._o have_v explain_v in_o general_a the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v now_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o man_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o law_n the_o universal_a reason_n and_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o power_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v two_o sort_n of_o society_n with_o other_o man_n a_o society_n for_o some_o year_n and_o a_o eternal_a society_n a_o society_n of_o commerce_n and_o a_o society_n of_o religion_n a_o society_n maintain_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o particular_a and_o perish_a good_n who_o end_n be_v the_o preservation_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o reason_n support_v by_o faith_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a good_n who_o end_n be_v a_o happy_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n iii_o the_o great_a or_o indeed_o the_o only_a design_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o truth_n and_o justice_n inhabit_v all_o other_o society_n shall_v perish_v though_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o spiritual_a society_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v eternal_a his_o priesthood_n shall_v never_o the_o change_v 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o unshaken_a foundation_n on_o that_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v subsist_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v iv_o when_o we_o procure_v any_o settlement_n here_o below_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n we_o place_v our_o friend_n in_o a_o totter_a house_n it_o will_v sink_v under_o we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o when_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o workman_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o come_v in_o we_o then_o labour_v for_o eternity_n this_o work_n shall_v last_v to_o all_o age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o procure_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a society_n which_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o below_o by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o for_o since_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temporary_a and_o perish_a society_n be_v only_o to_o furnish_v christ_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n with_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n we_o can_v fail_v of_o perform_v essential_a duty_n when_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o faculty_n in_o hasten_v his_o great_a work_n and_o in_o procure_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v v._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o absolute_o command_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o procure_v one_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_n what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v those_o which_o he_o shower_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o fade_a and_o perish_v good_n such_o as_o the_o pretend_a friend_n of_o this_o world_n give_v to_o those_o that_o gratify_v their_o passion_n do_v he_o constant_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n no_o certainly-therefore_a the_o principal_a duty_n of_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o we_o must_v assist_v our_o neighbour_n and_o preserve_v his_o life_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o but_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o he_o and_o our_o own_o life_n vi_o to_o love_n therefore_o be_v a_o equivocal_a term._n it_o signify_v three_o very_a different_a thing_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o by_o our_o will_n to_o a_o object_n as_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n as_o our_o pattern_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a the_o love_n of_o union_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o conformity_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o immutable_a order_n no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o no_o person_n can_v be_v our_o live_a law_n or_o our_o perfect_a model_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v reason_n incarnate_a do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o circumstance_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o intellectual_a reason_n the_o inviolable_a law_n the_o indispensable_a model_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v they_o vii_o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n nor_o with_o a_o love_n of_o conformity_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o desire_v his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o our_o practical_a desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n which_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v he_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o true_a good_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o obligation_n that_o true_o and_o absolute_o lie_v upon_o we_o from_o that_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o and_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o viii_o to_o honour_n be_v also_o a_o equivocal_a word_n it_o denote_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o
the_o woman_n for_o it_o express_o figure_v the_o union_n of_o chirst_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o design_n the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o the_o two_o sex_n by_o their_o particular_a constitution_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o admirable_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v the_o most_o violent_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n for_o each_o other_o because_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o lord_n her_o saviour_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o canticle_n for_o in_o short_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n in_o create_v they_o have_v not_o a_o design_n to_o join_v they_o together_o than_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o only_a design_n of_o god_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o who_o also_o the_o whole_a universe_n subsist_v who_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o its_o profane_a state_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n of_o son_n render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n iii_o this_o principle_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o model_n of_o those_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v in_o any_o of_o its_o consequence_n or_o circumstance_n from_o the_o reality_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n derive_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n his_o word_n be_v these_o iu._n 5.22_o eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n v._o from_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o supply_v she_o abundant_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o subsistence_n to_o assist_v and_o guide_v she_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n in_o a_o word_n to_o love_v she_o as_o himself_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o expose_v his_o life_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n on_o her_o part_n ought_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o lord_n to_o fear_v and_o respect_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v none_o but_o he_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o family_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o a_o dependence_n on_o his_o design_n provide_v they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n vi_o now_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o state_n with_o member_n to_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v its_o honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o furnish_v christ_n with_o material_n for_o the_o external_a temple_n with_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perpetual_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o marry_v person_n be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o natural_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o not_o only_o to_o express_v his_o great_a design_n but_o also_o to_o act_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o beget_v child_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o a_o action_n altogether_o brutish_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o miserable_a fertility_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o infernal_a babylon_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a alliance_n to_o give_v our_o child_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o building_n vii_o now_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o purity_n marry_a person_n may_v live_v in_o continence_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v before_o their_o sin_n christ_n do_v not_o want_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n how_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o still_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o parent_n by_o their_o ambition_n their_o avarice_n their_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n their_o ill_a example_n nay_o by_o bare_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v this_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o commit_v viii_o a_o father_n may_v educate_v his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n the_o delight_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o state_n he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o large_a possession_n and_o all_o possible_a splendour_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a father_n and_o the_o more_o cruel_a because_o he_o charm_v their_o malady_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o with_o that_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o build_v up_o the_o profane_a babylon_n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a and_o the_o more_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a degreee_v of_o folly_n a_o more_o gross_a stupidity_n a_o more_o brutish_a and_o surious_a despair_n than_o that_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o inevitable_a alternative_a of_o two_o very_a different_a eternity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v our_o late_a moment_n who_o build_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n on_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o precipice_n expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o bury_v for_o ever_o the_o
miserable_a object_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n ix_o a_o parent_n therefore_o that_o will_v preserve_v to_o his_o child_n the_o inestimable_a right_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v always_o watchful_a in_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n all_o object_n that_o may_v tempt_v they_o he_o be_v their_o guardian_n angel_n and_o shall_v take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o way_n every_o stone_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n to_o fix_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a greatness_n he_o shall_v shape_v their_o mind_n to_o perfection_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o inviolable_o follow_v but_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n for_o man_n especial_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v too_o sensual_a too_o carnal_a too_o much_o abroad_o to_o consult_v the_o reason_n which_o dwell_v within_o they_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o without_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o strike_v their_o sense_n they_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o visible_a authority_n before_o they_o can_v contemplate_v the_o evidence_n of_o intellectual_a truth_n again_o a_o father_n shall_v never_o grant_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o they_o ask_v themselves_o and_o never_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o reason_n ask_v for_o they_o for_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a law_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o wi_n he_o shall_v accustom_v they_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o consult_v it_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o plausible_a one_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o ask_v and_o then_o he_o may_v gratify_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o obey_v reason_n he_o shall_v not_o chide_v they_o too_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indispensable_a precept_n never_o to_o act_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n the_o soul_n shall_v will_v nothing_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o rule_n or_o its_o own_o law_n it_o do_v not_o possess_v power_n it_o be_v not_o independent_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v but_o with_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o immutable_a law_n because_o it_o can_v think_v act_n nor_o enjoy_v good_a but_o by_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v what_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v perhaps_o what_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v certain_o what_o all_o man_n do_v not_o practice_v x._o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o burden_v the_o memory_n of_o child_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o action_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o confound_v and_o agitate_v a_o mind_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o very_o little_a strength_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v but_o too_o much_o disturb_v and_o shake_v already_o by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o clear_o comprehend_v the_o certain_a principle_n of_o solid_a science_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o contemplate_v clear_a idea_n and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v the_o different_a property_n and_o modification_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n of_o take_v their_o sense_n for_o judge_n of_o truth_n by_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o sensible_a object_n as_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sense_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o their_o presence_n like_o false_a witness_n that_o clash_n with_o one_o another_o to_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o illusion_n xi_o child_n die_v at_o ten_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o man_n at_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o a_o child_n at_o his_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v already_o corrupt_v who_o be_v swell_v with_o esteem_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a enjoyment_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o understand_v perfect_o the_o the_o geography_n of_o this_o and_o in_o eternity_n to_o know_v the_o epochas_n of_o time_n all_o our_o knowledge_n perish_v in_o death_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n lead_v to_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o lad_n know_v how_o to_o decline_v and_o conjugate_v he_o understand_v greek_a and_o latin_a it_o may_v be_v perfect_o well_o nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v already_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n he_o promise_v much_o for_o this_o world_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o what_o signify_v all_o these_o vanity_n with_o which_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v be_v there_o solid_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o empty_a study_n be_v there_o place_n of_o honour_n destine_v for_o those_o that_o make_v a_o correct_a theme_n will_v god_n judge_v child_n by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o the_o immutable_a order_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o observe_v nor_o know_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n for_o the_o state_n and_o not_o for_o heaven_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o society_n of_o a_o few_o day_n and_o not_o for_o a_o eternal_a society_n but_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o these_o vain_a science_n be_v they_o that_o do_v most_o mischief_n to_o the_o state_n and_o raise_v the_o great_a tempest_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o science_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v form_v and_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o in_o essential_a truth_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o taste_v meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o they_o xii_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n shall_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o accustom_v his_o child_n to_o be_v attentive_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n not_o that_o these_o science_n though_o preferable_a to_o many_o other_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o great_a value_n but_o because_o the_o study_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n make_v no_o progress_n in_o they_o any_o far_a than_o he_o be_v attentive_a for_o in_o read_v a_o book_n of_o geometry_n if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o labour_n by_o its_o attention_n it_o get_v nothing_o now_o people_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v flexible_a and_o may_v be_v bend_v any_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o be_v attentive_a in_o which_o v._o part_n i._n chap._n v._o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v accustom_a themselves_o from_o their_o youth_n to_o meditate_v on_o clear_a principle_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o learn_v all_o the_o science_n but_o be_v also_o able_a to_o judge_v solid_o of_o every_o thing_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o abstract_a principle_n to_o make_v ingenious_a discovery_n and_o to_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n and_o event_n of_o enterprise_n xiii_o but_o the_o soâ—…nces_n of_o memory_n confound_v the_o mind_n they_o disturb_v its_o clear_a idea_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o probability_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n which_o man_n take_v up_o with_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o see_v in_o part_n and_o obscure_o and_o see_v full_o and_o clear_o this_o rest_v on_o probability_n make_v they_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v endless_o for_o as_o truth_n alone_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o immutable_a so_o that_o alone_o can_v close_o and_o for_o ever_o unite_v man_n mind_n beside_o the_o science_n of_o memory_n do_v natural_o
a_o man_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a who_o put_v it_o on_o unreasonable_o and_o preposterous_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o secret_a indignation_n and_o aversion_n for_o the_o vainglorious_a fop_n that_o assume_v it_o but_o for_o the_o haughty_a and_o disdainful_a air_n it_o be_v provoke_v beyond_o all_o expression_n for_o it_o show_v in_o a_o very_a significant_a and_o sensible_a manner_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o esteem_n nor_o kindness_n for_o other_o this_o air_n in_o a_o prince_n make_v he_o look_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o make_v he_o appear_v a_o frightful_a and_o ridiculous_a monster_n and_o must_v natural_o beget_v in_o other_o a_o extreme_a contempt_n and_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n vii_o all_o other_o different_a air_n be_v compose_v of_o these_o four_o they_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n of_o the_o esteem_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o with_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o according_a as_o our_o imagination_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o so_o we_o do_v insensible_o and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o society_n put_v on_o such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o place_n which_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o place_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o actual_o and_o at_o that_o instant_n imagine_v we_o deserve_v for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o imagination_n which_o act_v in_o these_o encounter_n it_o be_v not_o a_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o other_o but_o a_o sensible_a view_n of_o their_o grandeur_n or_o meanness_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o which_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o machine_n a_o go_v in_o order_n to_o put_v the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o give_v such_o a_o air_n to_o the_o face_n as_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o to_o put_v on_o that_o natural_a and_o unaffected_a air_n of_o modesty_n and_o respect_n which_o make_v we_o amiable_a to_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o other_o man_n be_v of_o great_a quality_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o but_o our_o imagination_n must_v be_v actual_o move_v by_o that_o belief_n and_o must_v put_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n viii_o but_o the_o imagination_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a a_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o actual_a disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o machine_n that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o air_n cause_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o two_o different_a person_n or_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a time_n this_o depend_v on_o the_o fabric_n and_o position_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n a_o pitiful_a and_o deject_a air_n move_v compassion_n in_o some_o and_o hatred_n in_o other_o or_o it_o may_v be_v contempt_n or_o laughter_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o read_v in_o people_n face_n the_o effect_n which_o our_o behaviour_n cause_v in_o they_o and_o shape_n or_o correct_v our_o air_n by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o and_o without_o think_v especial_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o gain_v their_o favour_n and_o affection_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o air_n and_o behaviour_n as_o will_v make_v we_o amiable_a the_o world_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o flattery_n that_o i_o much_o fear_v people_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v already_o but_o too_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o till_o man_n learn_v to_o consult_v reason_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o will_v still_o be_v govern_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sprightly_a temper_n and_o a_o dextrous_a wit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n which_o give_v the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n these_o different_a air_n which_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a ix_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o belove_v if_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o his_o liberality_n and_o the_o protection_n he_o afford_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v good_a nor_o belove_v as_o such_o but_o that_o which_o do_v good_a that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a nay_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o real_o love_v rich_a man_n though_o they_o be_v liberal_a or_o powerful_a man_n though_o they_o protect_v they_o for_o general_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o court_n to_o rich_a man_n but_o to_o their_o riches_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v great_a man_n but_o their_o greatness_n or_o rather_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o support_n his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n drunkard_n do_v not_o love_v wine_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v for_o if_o the_o wine_n be_v naught_o or_o do_v not_o please_v their_o palate_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o a_o lewd_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v satisfy_v abhor_v the_o object_n that_o excite_v it_o and_o if_o he_o still_o love_v it_o it_o be_v because_o his_o passion_n be_v still_o alive_a now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o sade_v and_o perish_v enjoyment_n can_v never_o be_v a_o bond_n strong_a enough_o to_o join_v man_n heart_n in_o a_o strict_a union_n a_o durable_a friendship_n can_v never_o be_v build_v on_o transitory_a good_n nor_o form_v by_o passion_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o thing_n so_o inconstant_a as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n this_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mutual_a possession_n of_o reason_n the_o common_a good_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o inexhaustible_a good_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v constant_a secure_a and_o easy_a friendship_n this_o be_v the_o only_a good_a that_o we_o can_v possess_v without_o envy_n and_o communicate_v without_o injure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v therefore_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o this_o good_a and_o join_v all_o together_o for_o the_o mutual_a procurement_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v liberal_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o get_v and_o not_o scruple_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conquer_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o application_n in_o the_o country_n of_o truth_n thus_o we_o shall_v enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o gain_v a_o better_a possession_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o communicate_v it_o the_o friend_n we_o get_v this_o way_n will_v be_v true_a constant_a generous_a sincere_a and_o immortal_a friend_n for_o reason_n never_o die_v reason_n never_o change_v it_o give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o immortality_n in_o their_o life_n and_o immutability_n in_o their_o conduct_n x._o but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o reason_n who_o shall_v subject_v we_o to_o its_o law_n and_o make_v we_o its_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v reason_n itself_o but_o reason_n incarnate_a humble_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o proportion_v to_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o natural_a and_o universal_a light_n of_o intelligent_a being_n who_o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n immerse_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o lively_a impression_n on_o our_o sense_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_a that_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o reason_n and_o reunite_v we_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n our_o nature_n subsist_v in_o reason_n through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o reason_n will_v reign_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v create_v for_o reason_n by_o that_o we_o be_v intelligent_a being_n we_o be_v first_o form_v by_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v